be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o say_v epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 80._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o by_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o king_n his_o honour_n and_o our_o affection_n be_v show_v therefore_o our_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o offer_v with_o all_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n preach_v say_v when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o offer_v of_o our_o good_n to_o god_n according_a as_o moses_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a there_o be_v offering_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o kind_n of_o offering_n be_v the_o same_o here_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n they_o be_v offer_v then_o by_o servant_n now_o by_o son_n s._n hier._n ep_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v i_o plead_v poverty_n since_o the_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o two_o mite_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v of_o this_o though_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a at_o any_o time_n yet_o at_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a as_o first_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o want_n ex._n 35._o 4_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o signal_n and_o eminent_a blessing_n from_o god_n psal._n 76._o when_o david_n have_v recount_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n at_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o press_v this_o duty_n bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v three_o at_o our_o high_a and_o solemn_a festival_n deut._n 16._o 16._o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n shall_v they_o appear_v before_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v empty_a especial_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n theodoret_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o come_v into_o the_o choir_n and_o offer_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o sure_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v emptyhanded_a when_o god_n come_v to_o we_o full-handed_n as_o in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o do_v next_o to_o the_o offertory_n be_v that_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o the_o church-militant_a wherein_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o all_o christian_a king_n prince_n &_o governor_n for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n for_o all_o in_o adversity_n such_o a_o prayer_n have_v s._n chr._n in_o his_o liturg_n a_o little_a before_o the_o consecration_n after_o which_o follow_v some_o wholesome_a exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n serious_o exhort_v the_o unprepared_a to_o forbear_v so_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o old_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o priest_n admonish_v all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n drive_v away_o the_o unworthy_a but_o invite_v the_o prepare_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o stand_v aloft_o where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o chrys._n in_o heb._n hom_n 9_o in_o ethic._n those_o that_o after_o these_o exhortation_n stay_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n suppose_v prepare_v invite_v to_o draw_v near_o and_o after_o their_o humble_a confession_n the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n absolve_v and_o comfort_v they_o with_o some_o choice_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o certain_o at_o that_o hour_n when_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o priest_n exhort_v all_o to_o leave_v all_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o domestic_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o people_n than_o answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n assent_v to_o the_o priest_n admonition_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o say_v it_o serious_o for_o as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n in_o heaven_n so_o especial_o at_o that_o hour_n we_o shall_v more_o earnest_o endeavour_v it_o the_o priest_n go_v on_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o many_o thanks_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v he_o that_o call_v and_o invite_v such_o unworthy_a sinner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o so_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n answer_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v for_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o do_v a_o work_n that_o be_v just_a and_o of_o right_n due_a to_o so_o much_o bounty_n then_o follow_v for_o great_a day_n some_o proper_a preface_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a matter_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o thanks_o that_o day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v seven_o day_n after_o rubr._fw-la ibidem_fw-la except_o whitsunday_n preface_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o six_o day_n after_o because_o trinity_n sunday_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a preface_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o prorogue_v and_o continue_v these_o high_a feast_n several_a day_n even_o eight_o day_n together_o if_o another_o great_a feast_n come_v not_o within_o the_o time_n which_o require_v a_o peculiar_a service_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v these_o high_a feast_n continue_v so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o she_o require_v a_o equal_a observance_n of_o those_o several_a day_n for_o some_o of_o those_o day_n she_o command_v by_o her_o canon_n and_o rubric_n some_o she_o seem_v only_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v some_o be_v of_o a_o high_a festivity_n some_o of_o less_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o first_o be_v usual_o the_o chief_a day_n for_o solemn_a assembly_n yet_o every_o of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a meditation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o time_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 36._o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n a_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v the_o solemn_a convocation_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n prorogue_v and_o lengthen_v out_o these_o high_a feast_n for_o several_a day_n be_v plain_a the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o feast_n as_o namely_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n so_o near_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o one_o day_n be_v too_o little_a to_o meditate_v of_o they_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v a_o bodily_a deliverance_n may_v just_o require_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blessing_n commemorate_a on_o those_o time_n deserve_v a_o much_o long_a feast_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o good_a christian_a soul_n to_o have_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o such_o mercy_n confine_v to_o a_o day_n therefore_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o time_n when_o these_o unspeakable_a blessing_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o her_o most_o seasonable_a command_n and_o counsel_n here_o invite_v we_o to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o let_v they_o overflow_v eight_o day_n together_o see_v above_o of_o the_o continuation_n of_o great_a solemnity_n pag._n 128._o 174._o 180._o and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o octave_n p._n 178._o but_o two_o query_n here_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v satisfy_v first_o why_o eight_o day_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o high_a feast_n rather_o than_o another_o number_n for_o which_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v divers_a one_o be_v from_o the_o example_n which_o almighty_a god_n set_v we_o command_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n to_o keep_v their_o great_a feast_n some_o of_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o one_o namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n eight_o day_n leu._n 23._o if_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o feast_n so_o long_o by_o a_o daily_a burnt-offering_a which_o be_v but_o as_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n great_a feast_n the_o christian_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o come_v short_a of_o they_o but_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o long_o daily_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n present_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n
command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o rebuke_v those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o he_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o which_o be_v all_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o embrace_v they_o as_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o gospel_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o to_o such_o and_o therefore_o to_o themselves_o for_o quod_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la similium_fw-la valet_fw-la valebit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la what_o belong_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o child_n be_v must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n since_o then_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n for_o they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o new_a and_o second_o birth_n of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptism_n doubt_v you_o not_o but_o that_o he_o who_o express_v so_o much_o love_n to_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v favourable_o receive_v the_o present_a infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o charitable_a work_n in_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o thus_o holy_a church_n conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o baptism_n ep._n 59_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n anno_fw-la dom._n 246._o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a decree_n but_o fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la firmissima_fw-la the_o most_o establish_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n ep_n 28._o ad_fw-la hieron_n haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la summa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la this_o definition_n be_v long_o before_o s._n cyprian_n settle_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 14._o let_v no_o man_n whisper_v to_o you_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o the_o church_n always_o have_v always_o hold_v this_o she_o receive_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o she_o hold_v constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o quicunque_fw-la parvulos_fw-la recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uteris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negat_fw-la anathema_n sit_v say_v the_o counc_fw-la of_o milevis_n c._n 2._o be_v the_o cxth_o in_o the_o african_a code_n that_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o counc_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o and_o six_o general_z council_n next_o follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o baptism_n which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o this_o occasion_n with_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o infant_n before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v accept_v to_o it_o gracious_o then_o shall_v the_o priest_n demand_v of_o the_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n these_o question_n do_v thou_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n this_o form_n of_o interrogate_a the_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o see_v s._n chrys._n in_o psal._n 14._o adducit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la infantem_fw-la ubera_fw-la sugentem_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizetur_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la exigit_fw-la ab_fw-la infirma_fw-la aetate_fw-la pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la assensiones_fw-la &_o minoris_fw-la aetate_fw-la fide_fw-la jussoreâ—â—â—ccipit_fw-la susceptorem_fw-la &_o interrogat_v a_o renunciat_fw-la satanae_n the_o suck_a infant_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n the_o priest_n exact_v of_o that_o infant_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o godfather_n in_o the_o infant_n stead_n he_o ask_v whether_o he_o do_v forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_a ep_n 7._o we_o renounce_v the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o their_o form_n of_o abrenunciation_n be_v much_o like_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v salvian_n l._n 6._o aug._n ep._n 23._o and_o cyril_n cat._n mist._n 1._o where_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o abrenunciation_n first_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n porch_n the_o place_n of_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n you_o hear_v it_o command_v you_o that_o with_o hand_n stretch_v out_o you_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o present_a it_o behoove_v you_o to_o know_v that_o a_o type_n or_o sign_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o pharaoh_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n oppress_v the_o free_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o house_n which_o have_v that_o sign_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v beyond_o expectation_n but_o after_o that_o the_o enemy_n see_v they_o deliver_v and_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v he_o follow_v and_o pursue_v they_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n pass_v we_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v moses_n send_v by_o god_n into_o egypt_n here_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o devil_n captive_n there_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n turn_v away_o the_o destroyer_n here_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o defence_n against_o the_o devil_n that_o tyrant_n follow_v our_o father_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o impudent_a prince_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n follow_v there_o even_o to_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v stifle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n hear_v now_o what_o with_o a_o beck_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o present_v i_o renounce_v thou_o satan_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o explain_v why_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o west_n when_o you_o say_v this_o the_o sunset_a be_v the_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o in_o token_n of_o this_o you_o renounce_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n look_v towards_o the_o west_n i_o renounce_v thou_o satan_n thou_o cruel_a tyrant_n i_o fear_v thy_o force_n no_o more_o for_o christ_n have_v dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n i_o renounce_v thou_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o under_o the_o show_n of_o friendship_n act_v all_n thy_o villainy_n then_o he_o add_v and_o all_o thy_o work_n those_o be_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n renounce_v and_o this_o you_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o dreadful_a hour_n be_v write_v down_o in_o god_n book_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o after_o this_o you_o say_v and_o all_o his_o pomp_n all_o vain_a show_v from_o which_o holy_a david_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119._o and_o all_o thy_o worship_n all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n all_o magic_a and_o southsay_a all_o worship_n of_o and_o prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v renounce_v for_o if_o after_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o his_o captivity_n he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o cruel_a master_n than_o before_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n when_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n than_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o you_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o you_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n the_o region_n of_o light_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v or_o conclude_v a_o covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o covenant_n god_n part_n be_v promise_n precious_a promise_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o 2_o s._n pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v give_v our_o word_n and_o promise_v for_o performance_n of_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n viz._n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o other_o covenant_n and_o contract_n it_o
life_n according_a to_o that_o beginning_n this_o office_n end_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o the_o godfather_n to_o remember_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o infant_n the_o like_a to_o which_o you_o may_v read_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n ser._n 116._o of_o private_a baptism_n though_o holy_a church_n prescribe_v the_o font_n for_o the_o place_n and_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n for_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o baptism_n that_o she_o may_v conform_v as_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o be_v her_o aim_n in_o all_o her_o service_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n mention_v rubr._n 1._o before_o baptism_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n she_o permit_v and_o provide_v that_o a_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o any_o decent_a place_n at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o case_n require_v the_o performance_n only_o of_o essential_o not_o of_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o in_o fountain_n and_o river_n and_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o succeed_a age_n conc._n matiscon_n 2._o c._n 3._o dist._n de_fw-fr consec_n 4._o c._n 16_o 17._o elibert_n conc._n c._n 38._o anno_fw-la 313._o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v himself_o may_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptize_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n never_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o object_v against_o this_o tender_a and_o motherly_a love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o omit_v solemnity_n than_o hazard_v soul_n which_o indulgence_n of_o she_o can_v be_v interpret_v any_o irreverence_n or_o contempt_n of_o that_o venerable_a sacrament_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o just_a necessity_n which_o defend_v what_o it_o constrain_v and_o to_o god_n own_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n s._n mat._n 12._o 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v in_o private_a by_o heretical_a minister_n and_o so_o the_o child_n rob_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o be_v it_o not_o great_a folly_n to_o prevent_v a_o possible_a danger_n by_o a_o certain_a to_o deny_v all_o infant_n in_o such_o case_n baptism_n lest_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o possible_a but_o scarce_o probable_a mischief_n the_o church_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o prevent_v for_o if_o the_o child_n live_v it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o rubr._n in_o private_a baptism_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o demand_v by_o who_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o with_o what_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o if_o he_o perceive_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v well_o baptize_v for_o the_o substance_n then_o shall_v he_o add_v the_o usual_a solemnity_n at_o public_a baptism_n that_o so_o the_o child_n may_v want_v nothing_o no_o not_o of_o the_o decent_a pomp_n but_o if_o he_o can_v by_o such_o question_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_o baptize_v for_o essential_o then_o shall_v he_o baptize_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o already_o baptize_v i_o baptize_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v order_v carthage_n 5._o c._n 6._o anno_fw-la dom._n 438._o of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v order_v rubr._n 1._o at_o confirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v confirm_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o can_v say_v their_o catechism_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o than_o they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o godfather_n 2._o because_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n against_o which_o they_o receive_v strength_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o usage_n in_o time_n past_a by_o time_n past_a we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o first_o time_n for_o then_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v present_o after_o baptism_n but_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o first_o order_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n omit_v for_o these_o reason_n give_v and_o this_o order_n which_o our_o church_n observe_v general_o receive_v throughout_o christendom_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o child_n to_o stay_v till_o such_o year_n holy_a church_n assure_v we_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o child_n baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o be_v tempt_v have_v no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o that_o be_v child_n salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o same_o say_v antiquity_n s._n aug._n ser._n 2._o post_v dom._n palmar_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a font_n you_o shall_v be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n ascend_v from_o that_o laver_n you_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n if_o so_o then_o safe_a for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o s._n chrys._n hom._n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o quemadmodum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sepultum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fructum_fw-la tulit_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la salutem_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la sepultum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la fructum_fw-la tulit_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la infinita_fw-la bona_fw-la ferch_n autem_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la postea_fw-la donum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o our_o body_n bury_v in_o baptism_n have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n righteousness_n sanctification_n adoption_n infinite_a good_a thing_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o cite_v particular_n take_v the_o counc_fw-la of_o milevis_n for_o all_o can._n 2._o ideo_fw-la parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la committere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la veraciter_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n regeneratione_n mundetur_fw-la quod_fw-la generatione_n contraxerunt_fw-la therefore_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o sin_v actual_o be_v true_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o their_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o more_o than_o all_o this_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 26._o where_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o or_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v child_n then_o be_v they_o heir_n of_o god_n roman_n 8._o 27._o 1_o s._n pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v we_o again_o gal._n 3._o 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o sure_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v salvation_n now_o if_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o since_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v or_o resist_v this_o grace_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o godfather_n who_o may_v witness_v their_o confirmation_n the_o godfather_n may_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o in_o most_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o have_v another_o de_fw-fr cons._n dist._n 4._o c._n 100_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v they_o rubr._n before_o confirmation_n so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a s._n aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 20._o chrys._n hom_n 18._o in_o act._n speak_v of_o philip_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o baptize_v for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n for_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o before_o he_o cyprian_a ep_n 73._o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v not_o baptize_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v supply_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o pour_v upon_o they_o which_o very_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o 〈◊〉_d now_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o vrban_n anno_fw-la dom._n 222._o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n only_o
be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o if_o those_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v say_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a canon_n to_o the_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n because_o that_o to_o every_o one_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n desire_v the_o eucharist_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o of_o give_v the_o last_o viaticum_fw-la to_o penitent_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n unless_o that_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o eucharist_n here_o be_v all_o one_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o viaticum_fw-la can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eucharist_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o this_o viaticum_fw-la here_o be_v allow_v to_o person_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n without_o any_o examination_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v grant_v to_o person_n in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o this_o exception_n if_o the_o bishop_n after_o examination_n shall_v find_v he_o fit_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o it_o allow_v it_o to_o person_n in_o necessity_n without_o examination_n speak_v only_o of_o penitent_n who_o have_v already_o undergo_v the_o examination_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o penance_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o so_o profess_v themselves_o true_o penitent_n and_o be_v in_o such_o necessity_n desire_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n suppose_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o same_o to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o in_o terror_n of_o offender_n but_o generaliter_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v it_o before_o he_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o charity_n to_o believe_v so_o well_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n so_o then_o i_o think_v the_o canon_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v may_v i_o think_v be_v conclude_v by_o these_o testimony_n follow_v con._n ilerd_v c._n 5._o const._n leon._n 17._o and_o most_o clear_o by_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 54._o after_o consultation_n we_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o that_o have_v falâ—_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o unlawful_a sacrifice_n shall_v do_v full_a penance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o peace_n for_o divine_a clemency_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o they_o that_o knock_v nor_o the_o succour_n of_o save_a hope_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o beg_v it_o nor_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o peace_n and_o the_o communion_n this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o nice_a what_o communion_n that_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o soon_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a absolution_n but_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n beside_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v former_o we_o make_v this_o rule_n that_o penitent_n unless_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a sickness_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v good_a while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o now_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sick_a but_o to_o the_o healthful_a peace_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o die_a but_o to_o the_o live_n the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o those_o who_o we_o persuade_v to_o fight_v manful_o under_o christ_n banner_n and_o to_o resist_v even_o to_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a but_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o strength_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o teach_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o christ_n blood_n to_o strengthen_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v it_o provide_v that_o all_o die_a man_n may_v have_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o great_a defence_n in_o that_o dangerous_a hour_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o last_o agreeable_a to_o this_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o 76._o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o carth._n coune_n he_o that_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n desire_v penance_n if_o happy_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v dumb_a or_o into_o a_o frenzy_n let_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o desire_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o let_v he_o receive_v penance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v speedy_o let_v he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o recover_v let_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a witness_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o penance_n and_o those_o penitent_n which_o in_o their_o sickness_n receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v recover_v c._n 78._o car._n 4._o and_o the_o count_n of_o orange_n c._n 3._o say_v the_o same_o they_o that_o after_o penance_n set_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v please_v the_o synod_n to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o suffice_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o die_a man_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o fit_o call_v the_o communion_n a_o viaticum_fw-la but_o if_o they_o recover_v let_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n that_o by_o show_v the_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o canonical_a communion_n by_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o all_o passage_n in_o these_o canon_n to_o consider_v the_o church_n her_o discipline_n in_o this_o particular_a holy_a church_n for_o preserve_v of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n do_v appoint_v for_o waste_a sin_n such_o as_o adultery_n murder_n idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a severe_a penance_n for_o three_o or_o four_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v go_v through_o in_o this_o set_a time_n 1._o first_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lugentes_fw-la mourner_n stand_v without_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o degree_n they_o continue_v a_o year_n or_o more_o according_a as_o their_o crime_n deserve_v 2._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audiente8_n hearer_n these_o may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n porch_n into_o a_o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferula_fw-la so_o call_v because_o those_o that_o stand_v there_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n censure_n of_o ferula_fw-la where_o they_o may_v stand_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o sermon_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n 3._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substernentes_fw-la the_o prostrate_a as_o we_o may_v say_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v all_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o bishop_n say_v certain_a prayer_n over_o they_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o sermon_n and_o the_o first_o service_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o then_o go_v out_o laodic_n con._n 19_o apud_fw-la nicolin_n these_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o nave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v behind_o the_o pulpit_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistent_n they_o may_v stay_v after_o
effectual_a as_o if_o god_n do_v pronounce_v it_o from_o heaven_n so_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o bohemia_n and_o so_o say_v the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o which_o be_v more_o so_o say_v s._n chrys._n in_o his_o five_o hom._n upon_o isaiah_n heaven_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o priest_n sentence_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o what_o the_o servant_n right_o bind_v or_o lose_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o say_v s._n gregory_n hom._n 26._o upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o priest_n be_v make_v god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n s._n augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o general_o antiquity_n say_v the_o same_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o many_o place_n particular_o in_o the_o form_n absolution_n for_o the_o sick_a but_o above_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a s._n john_n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o which_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o necessary_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ep._n 4._o 12_o 13._o when_o therefore_o the_o priest_n absolve_v god_n absolve_v if_o we_o be_v true_o penitent_a now_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v here_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o confirmation_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v or_o baptise_v or_o admit_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o all_o these_o power_n be_v give_v before_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v as_o you_o may_v see_v s._n mat._n 10._o 7._o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n 4._o 2._o though_o jesus_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o institute_v and_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v this_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bless_v the_o element_n and_o distribute_v they_o which_o be_v plain_o a_o power_n of_o admit_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o all_o these_o power_n be_v grant_v before_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n mention_v s._n johnâ—_n 20._o be_v not_o grant_v though_o promise_v s._n matt._n 16._o 19_o till_o now_o that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v signify_v that_o then_o it_o be_v give_v and_o second_o by_o the_o word_n receive_v use_v in_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o which_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n before_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v which_o here_o god_n authorise_v and_o promise_n certain_a assistance_n to_o be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o baptise_v but_o some_o other_o way_n of_o remit_v namely_o that_o which_o the_o church_n call_v absolution_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o suppose_v we_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v pardon_v be_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n deny_v or_o despise_v this_o power_n do_v injury_n to_o god_n in_o slight_v his_o commission_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o novatian_a say_v s._n ambrose_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n 2._o after_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v the_o absolution_n the_o church_n seasonable_o pray_v wherefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o true_a repentance_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o pardon_n so_o as_o that_o neither_o god_n will_n nor_o man_n can_v absolve_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a so_o be_v it_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o pardon_n and_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v ought_v still_o to_o repent_v as_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o pardon_n repentance_n say_v divine_n out_o to_o be_v continual_a for_o whereas_o repentance_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o commination_n 1._o contrition_n or_o lament_v of_o our_o sinful_a life_n 2._o knowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n 3._o a_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v satisfaction_n two_o of_o these_o contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v requisite_a after_o pardon_n the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n though_o pardon_v must_v always_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o for_o to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o for_o satisfaction_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a after_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o pardon_n for_o divers_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o immediate_o after_o pardon_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o lose_v our_o pardon_n and_o he_o may_v so_o recover_v we_o again_o to_o his_o captivity_n from_o which_o by_o pardon_n we_o be_v free_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n assoon_o as_o we_o have_v beg_v pardon_n and_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o which_o very_a method_n holy_a church_n here_o wise_o intimate_v immediate_o after_o pardon_v pronounce_v direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o thereunto_o again_o repentance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o endeavour_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a upon_o pardon_n grant_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n be_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o live_v well_o and_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o relapse_v after_o pardon_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_v have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o both_o his_o present_a service_n and_o future_a life_n may_v please_v god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v observe_v our_o saviour_n rule_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v new_o cure_v and_o pardon_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o â—im_v s._n john_n 5._o 14._o there_o be_v three_o several_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o service_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o morning_n prayer_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v give_v power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o his_o people_n be_v penitent_a the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o pardon_v and_o absolve_v the_o second_o be_v use_v at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v at_o the_o communion_n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o that_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n turn_v to_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o several_a form_n in_o sense_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o release_v out_o oâ—_n prison_n all_o penitent_a offender_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o prisoner_n discharge_v whether_o this_o servant_n say_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o i_o under_o the_o prince_n hand_n and_o seal_v which_o here_o i_o show_v i_o release_v this_o prisoner_n or_o thus_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v i_o this_o commission_n he_o pardon_v you_o or_o last_o the_o prince_n pardon_n and_o deliver_v you_o the_o prince_n then_o stand_v by_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o be_v it_o here_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o penitent_a whether_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o after_o this_o form_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o and_o all_o
the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o christian_n both_o hymn_n and_o short_a creed_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a but_o only_o the_o christian_n believe_v and_o in_o this_o doxology_n profess_v against_o all_o heretic_n old_a and_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a creed_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o most_o excel-hymn_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o our_o service_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v either_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n give_v to_o god_n namely_o glory_n therefore_o this_o hymn_n fit_o serve_v to_o close_v any_o of_o our_o religious_a service_n our_o praise_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n confession_n of_o sin_n or_o faith_n since_o all_o these_o we_o do_v to_o glorify_v god_n it_o can_v be_v unfitting_a to_o close_v with_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v express_v how_o useful_a this_o divine_a hymn_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o god_n almighty_n send_v we_o prosperity_n what_o can_v we_o better_o return_v he_o than_o glory_n if_o he_o send_v adversity_n it_o still_o befit_v we_o to_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o receive_v good_a or_o whether_o we_o receive_v evil_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v a_o better_a grace_n than_o glory_n be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v better_o begin_v the_o day_n when_o we_o awake_v nor_o conclude_v the_o day_n when_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_v than_o by_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o sound_o delight_n than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a haleluia_o the_o venite_fw-la o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o invitatory_n psalm_n for_o herein_o we_o do_v mutual_o invite_v and_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o be_v come_v before_o his_o presence_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n so_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n worship_v fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o he_o use_v all_o humble_a behaviour_n in_o each_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o his_o church_n and_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o duty_n for_o most_o of_o we_o forget_v the_o psalmist_n counsel_n psal._n 69._o 7._o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n into_o his_o court_n we_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o forget_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v over_o every_o month_n often_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a ordain_v sai_z s._n chrys._n hom._n 6._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la all_o christian_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o david_n psalm_n often_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n moses_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n that_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v scarcâ—_n read_v over_o once_o a_o year_n the_o holy_a gospel_n where_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v where_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n where_o death_n be_v destroy_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o the_o leper_n cleanse_v the_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n where_o the_o thief_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o harlot_n make_v pure_a than_o the_o star_n where_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n where_o be_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n holy_a precept_n and_o precious_a promise_n those_o we_o read_v over_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v oâ—_n bless_v paul_n christ_n orator_n the_o fisher_n of_o world_n who_o by_o his_o 14._o epistle_n those_o spiritual_a net_n have_v catch_v man_n to_o salvation_n who_o be_v wrap_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v he_o we_o read_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n we_o get_v not_o his_o epistle_n by_o heart_n but_o only_o attend_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v read_v but_o for_o holy_a david_n psalm_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n vigil_n the_o first_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o last_o be_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o morning_n david_n psalm_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o first_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o last_o be_v david_n and_o funeral_n solemnity_n the_o first_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o last_o be_v david_n in_o private_a house_n where_o the_o virgin_n spin_v the_o first_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o last_o be_v david_n many_o that_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n can_v say_v david_n psalm_n by_o heart_n in_o the_o monastery_n the_o quire_n of_o heavenly_a host_n the_o first_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o last_o be_v david_n in_o the_o desert_n where_o man_n that_o have_v crucify_v the_o world_n to_o themselves_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o first_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o last_o be_v david_n in_o the_o night_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a david_n awake_v they_o up_o to_o sing_v and_o gather_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o angelical_a troop_n turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v angel_n of_o man_n sing_v david_n psalm_n the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n contain_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n word_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o we_o than_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o continual_a use_n as_o david_n psalm_n which_o be_v digest_v form_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n praise_n confession_n and_o adoration_n fit_a for_o every_o temper_n and_o every_o time_n here_o the_o penitent_a have_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n have_v a_o thanksgiving_n he_o that_o be_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o need_n bodily_a or_o ghostly_a have_v a_o prayer_n all_o have_v laud_n and_o all_o may_v adore_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o david_n form_n and_o these_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o use_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v err_v whereas_o other_o book_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n compose_v by_o private_a man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n who_o fancy_n sometime_o wild_a one_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o blaspheme_v while_o we_o intend_v to_o adore_v or_o at_o least_o to_o abuse_v our_o devotion_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o unclean_a beast_n instead_o of_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o among_o other_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o right_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n namely_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o excellent_a book_n and_o prefer_v man_n fancy_n before_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o collect_v and_o other_o part_n of_o devotion_n which_o the_o consentient_a testimony_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o may_v and_o especial_o the_o most_o divine_a prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o our_o private_a devotion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v david_n psalm_n disuse_v but_o use_v frequent_o and_o make_v as_o they_o be_v by_o athanasius_n and_o s._n jerome_n a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o private_a devotion_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o with_o more_o safety_n so_o with_o more_o confidence_n of_o acceptation_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v help_v our_o infirmity_n both_o with_o word_n and_o affection_n rom._n 8._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n think_v these_o psalm_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v
turn_n of_o our_o body_n towards_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n may_v mind_v we_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v to_o and_o this_o reason_n s._n augustine_n give_v of_o the_o church_n ancient_a custom_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n because_o the_o east_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o region_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o glorious_a sun_n arise_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ser._n dom._n in_o monte_n c._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la orationes_fw-la stamus_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la convertimur_fw-la when_o we_o stand_v at_o our_o prayer_n we_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o by_o epiphan_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 19_o c._n 19_o who_o there_o detest_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o impostor_n elzaeus_fw-la because_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o forbid_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n as_o far_o as_o convenient_o she_o can_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o her_o canon_n and_o other_o place_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o her_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o desk_n for_o the_o prayer-book_n above_o mention_v look_v that_o way_n and_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o rubric_n which_o direct_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n which_o suppose_v he_o at_o prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o look_v quite_o another_o way_n namely_o as_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v conclude_v that_o way_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v to_o do_v for_o divers_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o for_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v look_v to_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n again_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o turn_v from_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o our_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v towards_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a and_o where_o god_n afford_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o mysterious_a presence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o altar_n which_o ancient_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o upper_a or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n this_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o high_a of_o religious_a service_n the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n here_o be_v exhibit_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o mysterious_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o altar_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n glory_n his_o chair_n of_o state_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o type_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o as_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n look_v towards_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 28._o 2._o so_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n turn_v towards_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o altar_n of_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v there_o confine_v for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n but_o because_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n whereas_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n so_o holy_a church_n by_o her_o practice_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o turn_v and_o look_v not_o towards_o the_o inferior_a and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o footstool_n but_o towards_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o most_o near_o resemble_v heaven_n the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n correspondent_n to_o this_o practice_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o scripture_n he_o that_o do_v minister_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o who_o read_v the_o prayer_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ark._n mr._n thorndyke_n of_o relig._n assem_fw-la pag._n 231._o for_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o lesson_n and_o their_o order_n holy_a church_n observe_v a_o several_a course_n for_o the_o ordinary_a morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n she_o observe_v only_o this_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n with_o genesis_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o second_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o genesis_n again_o for_o the_o first_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o second_o lesson_n at_o even_o and_o so_o continue_v on_o till_o the_o book_n be_v read_v over_o but_o yet_o leave_v out_o some_o chapter_n either_o such_o as_o have_v be_v read_v already_o upon_o which_o account_n she_o omit_v the_o chronicle_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o have_v be_v read_v already_o and_o some_o particular_a chapter_n in_o some_o other_o book_n have_v be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n read_v either_o in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o some_o other_o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o genealogy_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o holy_a church_n count_v less_o profitable_a for_o ordinary_a hearer_n only_o in_o this_o she_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n not_o read_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n till_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v do_v because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v the_o most_o evangelical_n prophet_n most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v read_v a_o little_a before_o advent_v for_o sunday_n somewhat_o another_o course_n be_v observe_v for_o then_o genesis_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n because_o then_o begin_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n to_o which_o genesis_n be_v think_v to_o suit_n best_o because_o that_o treat_v of_o our_o misery_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n then_o we_o read_v forward_o the_o book_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o book_n but_o only_o some_o choice_a lesson_n out_o of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o sunday_n be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o privilege_a day_n that_o be_v if_o it_o have_v the_o history_n of_o it_o express_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o easter_n whit_n sunday_n etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a lesson_n appoint_v for_o it_o for_o saint_n day_n we_o observe_v another_o order_n for_o upon_o they_o except_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v especial_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v proper_a lesson_n the_o church_n appoint_v chapter_n out_o of_o the_o moral_a book_n such_o as_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o first_o lesson_n be_v excellent_a instruction_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o holy_a saint_n who_o exemplary_a life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n solemn_a commemoration_n of_o they_o and_o commendation_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n canonical_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n with_o profit_n and_o more_o safety_n than_o sermon_n can_v be_v ordinary_o preach_v there_o for_o certain_o sermon_n be_v but_o humane_a composition_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o so_o wholesome_a matter_n as_o these_o which_o have_v be_v view_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n past_a to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o good_a near_o to_o divine_a of_o any_o write_n if_o it_o be_v think_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o order_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v lest_o perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v grow_v into_o the_o same_o credit_n with_o canonical_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o many_o church_n have_v think_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o our_o church_n have_v sufficient_o secure_v we_o against_o that_o danger_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o set_v different_a mark_n upon_o they_o
wednesday_n and_o murder_v on_o friday_n epiphan_n adv_fw-la aerium_fw-la and_o though_o our_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o western_a have_v change_v the_o wednesday-fast_a to_o saturday_n yet_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o eastern_a custom_n the_o still_o appoint_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o wednesday_n friday_n be_v both_o in_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n a_o litany_n or_o humiliation-day_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v in_o we_o and_o whosoever_o love_v to_o feast_v on_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o another_o in_o that_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o ancicient_a catholic_n church_n but_o with_o the_o turk_n who_o in_o contumely_n of_o christ_n crucify_v feast_v that_o day_n chemnit_fw-la in_o 3._o praec_fw-la of_o holiday_n holy_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v all_o one_o with_o separate_a or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o god_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a what_o god_n have_v clean_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a act_v 10._o 15._o holy_a day_n than_o be_v those_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o common_a day_n and_o separate_v to_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o worship_n either_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n or_o by_o holy_a church_n dedication_n and_o these_o be_v either_o fast_v and_o penitential_a day_n for_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a fast_o joel_n 2._o as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a feast_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o such_o as_o be_v ash-wednesday_n good-friday_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n before_o easter_n common_o call_v the_o holy-week_n which_o day_n holy_a church_n have_v dedicate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n in_o religious_a fasting_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o holy_a festival_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o solemn_a and_o religious_a commemoration_n of_o some_o eminent_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o among_o those_o holiday_n some_o be_v high_a day_n than_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n commemorate_a and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o service_n appoint_v to_o they_o so_o we_o read_v leu._n 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o continue_v seven_o day_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o high_a day_n because_o then_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n this_o sanctification_n or_o set_v apart_o of_o festival-day_n be_v a_o token_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o public_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o admirable_a benefit_n and_o these_o day_n or_o feast_n so_o set_v apart_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n be_v as_o learned_a hooker_n observe_v the_o 1._o splendour_n and_o outward_a dignity_n of_o our_o religion_n 2._o forcible_n witness_n of_o ancient_a truth_n 3._o provocation_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o piety_n 4._o shadow_n of_o our_o endless_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n 5._o on_o earth_n everlasting_a record_n teach_v by_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o manner_n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v and_o concern_v particular_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o sabbath_n which_o do_v continual_o bring_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o former_a world_n finish_v by_o creation_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v her_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o a_o far_o better_a world_n begin_v by_o he_o who_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n new_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a festival_n which_o we_o celebrate_v have_v relation_n all_o to_o one_o head_n christ_n we_o begin_v therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a year_n as_o to_o some_o account_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n with_o the_o glorious_a annunciation_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o angelical_a message_n hereunto_o be_v add_v his_o bless_a nativity_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o legal_a circumcision_n the_o testification_n of_o his_o true_a incarnation_n by_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o admirable_a send_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o choose_a again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o be_v manifest_v great_a in_o himself_o but_o great_a in_o other_o his_o saint_n also_o the_o day_n of_o who_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o birth_n and_o coronation-daye_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n therefore_o especial_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o all_o occasion_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v annual_a select_v time_n to_o meditate_v of_o christ_n glorify_v in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n before_o they_o have_v age_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v he_o namely_o the_o bless_a innocent_n glorify_v in_o they_o which_o know_v he_o as_o s._n stephen_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o before_o death_n whereinto_o such_o acceptable_a death_n do_v lead_v glorify_v in_o those_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n that_o come_v from_o far_o to_o adore_v he_o and_o be_v conduct_v by_o strange_a light_n glorify_v in_o the_o second_o elias_n of_o the_o world_n send_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n glorify_v in_o every_o of_o those_o apostle_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v as_o founder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o glorify_v in_o the_o angel_n as_o in_o s._n michael_n glorify_v in_o all_o those_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o bliss_n beside_o these_o be_v four_o day_n annex_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n for_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o enlargement_n of_o those_o high_a solemnity_n these_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v glorious_a let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o they_o these_o day_n we_o keep_v not_o in_o a_o secret_a calendar_n take_v thereby_o our_o private_a occasion_n as_o we_o list_v ourselves_o to_o think_v how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o serve_v as_o public_a memorial_n of_o such_o mercy_n and_o be_v therefore_o clothe_v with_o those_o outward_a robe_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a have_v by_o holy_a church_n a_o solemn_a service_n appoint_v to_o they_o part_v of_o which_o service_n be_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v discourse_v because_o these_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o each_o several_a holiday_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v common_a to_o all_o concern_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v design_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o choice_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a once_o for_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v ancient_a concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o to_o which_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n appertain_v it_o will_v be_v sit_v to_o be_v more_o particular_a that_o the_o use_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n peculiar_a to_o the_o several_a holiday_n be_v ancient_a appear_v first_o by_o ancient_a liturgy_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n let_v s._n augustine_n testify_v for_o the_o latin-church_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o his_o x._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n we_o hear_v first_o say_v he_o the_o apostolical_a lesson_n than_o we_o sing_v a_o psalm_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v now_o let_v s._n chrys_n testify_v for_o the_o greek_a rom._n 19_o in_o cap._n 9_o act._n the_o minister_n stand_v up_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v let_v us_o attend_v then_o the_o lesson_n be_v begin_v which_o lesson_n be_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o liturgy_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o minister_n have_v so_o call_v for_o attention_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n it_o belong_v to_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o choice_n will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v that_o these_o holy_a festival_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o more_o high_a day_n or_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o commemorate_v the_o signal_n act_n or_o passage_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n circumcision_n manifestation_n to_o the_o gentile_n his_o fast_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o a_o more_o full_a and_o express_a manifestation_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o inferior_a day_n that_o supply_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o great_a such_o as_o be_v either_o
in_o will_n and_o deed_n next_o s._n john_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o boil_a cauldron_n into_o which_o he_o be_v put_v before_o port-latin_a in_o rome_n last_o the_o holy_a innocent_n who_o suffer_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o in_o will_n yet_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o praise_n these_o his_o witness_n confess_v and_o show_v forth_o not_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o die_v collect_v for_o the_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o collect_v for_o these_o day_n be_v plain_a these_o be_v all_o privilege_a day_n that_o be_v day_n which_o have_v in_o scripture_n their_o peculiar_a history_n but_o â—or_a the_o collect_n for_o s._n stephen_n day_n we_o may_v note_v in_o particular_a that_o as_o the_o church_n offer_v up_o some_o of_o she_o collect_v direct_o to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o for_o s._n stephen_n day_n and_o very_o proper_o for_o as_o s._n stephen_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n pray_v to_o jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o bless_a proto-martyr_n upon_o his_o day_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n also_o desire_v of_o he_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o that_o of_o s._n stephen_n to_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v that_o heroical_a and_o transcendent_a virtue_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_a religion_n before_o we_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o day_n in_o particular_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o saint_n day_n in_o general_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o saint_n day_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n follow_v the_o council_n of_o carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o passion_n and_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o counc_fw-la be_v hold_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 88_o attend_v therefore_o my_o dearly_n belove_v all_o of_o you_o unanimous_o hold_v fast_o god_n your_o father_n and_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n celebrate_v the_o saint_n birth-day_n so_o they_o ancient_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n with_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v joy_v over_o we_o who_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o so_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n chrys._n hom._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honourable_a and_o their_o day_n be_v know_v of_o all_o bring_v a_o festival_n joy_n to_o the_o world_n before_o these_o s._n cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 5._o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o day_n with_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o before_o he_o anno_fw-la 147._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n say_v the_o same_o enseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n death_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o birth_n or_o baptism_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v 1._o because_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o christian_a a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a whence_o as_o above_o say_v these_o day_n be_v usual_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n their_o birth-day_n 2._o then_o do_v they_o perfect_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v gain_v to_o her_o comfort_n a_o example_n of_o persevere_v constancy_n and_o courage_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a have_v gain_v a_o new_a joy_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a member_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o more_o do_v they_o joy_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o saint_n into_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n in_o general_n for_o these_o three_o holy_a day_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v ancient_a s._n augustine_n show_v we_o who_o have_v sermon_n upon_o all_o these_o day_n tom._n 10._o and_o chrysol_n who_o have_v sermon_n upon_o s._n stephen_n and_o innocent_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi tell_v we_o the_o church_n do_v and_o do_v well_o in_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o innocent_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o s._n stevens_n day_n who_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o of_o s._n johns_n the_o beloved_a disciple_n and_o evangelist_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o innocent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o as_o well_o observe_v they_o as_o this_o â—ince_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v she_o do_v keep_v the_o day_n of_o martyr_n sunday_n after_o christmas_n this_o sunday_n have_v the_o collect_n with_o christmas-day_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n treat_v about_o the_o same_o business_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o christmas_n thus_o great_a solemnity_n have_v some_o day_n after_o they_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o in_o prorogationem_fw-la festi_fw-la feast_n of_o circumcision_n or_o newyears-day_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a institution_n for_o though_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_v the_o octave_n of_o christmas_n and_o newyears-day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v or_o seem_v to_o keep_v it_o say_v they_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n solemn_a as_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n for_o as_o at_o christmas_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n like_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o this_o day_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 5._o and_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o become_v a_o surety_n to_o the_o offend_a god_n for_o we_o sinner_n which_o suretyship_n he_o seal_v this_o day_n with_o some_o drop_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o pour_v out_o whole_a upon_o the_o cross._n as_o by_o his_o birth_n we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o by_o his_o circumcision_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o this_o his_o birth_n have_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o all_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o collect_v be_v plain_o fit_a for_o the_o day_n this_o holy_a day_n have_v no_o fast_n before_o it_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v show_v and_o to_o save_v trouble_n we_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o show_n why_o some_o holiday_n have_v fast_n before_o they_o and_o then_o why_o this_o and_o some_o other_o have_v none_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o spend_v the_o night_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o before_o the_o holiday_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n partly_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o holiday_n follow_v partly_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v after_o a_o little_a time_n of_o mortification_n and_o affliction_n translate_v into_o glory_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n heaviness_n may_v endure_v dure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n thus_o after_o a_o vigil_n come_v a_o holiday_n these_o vigil_n or_o night-watche_n be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n abuse_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o holy_a nightly_a exercise_n steal_v a_o liberty_n of_o intemperance_n lust_n and_o other_o villainy_n be_v say_v some_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n turn_v into_o fast_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n of_o vigil_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o question_v for_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o bid_v these_o vigil_n the_o 35._o can._n of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o eliber_n and_o the_o five_o can._n of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o altisiodorum_n or_o auxeres_n which_o be_v usual_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n come_v far_o short_a of_o such_o a_o prohibition_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o probable_a
namely_o pride_n which_o god_n resist_v s._n james_n 4._o 6._o and_o malice_n or_o revenge_v which_o make_v we_o unpardonable_a and_o uncurable_a fâ—â—_v unless_o we_o forgive_v christ_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o s._n matth._n 6._o 15._o the_o collect_n pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o 4._o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n the_o gospel_n treat_v of_o christ_n miraculous_a still_a of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v signify_v the_o tumultuous_a madness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ship_n so_o the_o psalm_n expound_v it_o thou_o still_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a unless_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o be_v still_o and_o because_o he_o do_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n madness_n by_o minister_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o power_n therefore_o the_o epistle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o submit_v conscientious_o to_o that_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o and_o safe_a the_o collect_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n safe_a amid_o the_o many_o storm_n and_o wave_n that_o shake_v it_o 5._o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n the_o four_o precedent_a sunday_n have_v manifest_v christ_n glory_n to_o we_o in_o part_n by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v while_o he_o converse_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o gospel_n for_o this_o day_n mention_n his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o full_a glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o which_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o it_o will_v be_v dreadful_a to_o those_o who_o have_v resemble_v the_o tare_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a appearance_n to_o such_o as_o the_o epistle_n persuade_v we_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o charitable_a and_o the_o collect_n be_v for_o such_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o household_n continual_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n many_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o name_n but_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o best_a be_v a_o consequentia_fw-la numerandi_fw-la because_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la contain_v about_o forty_o day_n from_o easter_n therefore_o the_o sunday_n before_o that_o be_v still_o far_o from_o easter_n be_v call_v quinquagesima_fw-la five_o be_v the_o next_o number_n above_o four_o and_o so_o the_o sunday_n before_o that_o sexagesima_fw-la and_o the_o sunday_n before_o that_o septuagesima_fw-la this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o sunday_n and_o week_n be_v appoint_v as_o preparative_n to_o the_o lenten_a fast_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v be_v the_o the_o more_o strict_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o the_o regulars_n and_o those_o of_o the_o strict_a life_n do_v fast_o these_o week_n though_o the_o common_a people_n begin_v not_o their_o fast_a till_o ash-wednesday_n bernard_n in_o septuage_n the_o observation_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la and_o quinquagesima_fw-la be_v to_o be_v sure_a as_o ancient_a as_o gregory_z the_o great_a the_o epistle_n persuade_v we_o to_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o holy_a mortification_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v shrink_v from_o these_o hardship_n it_o encourage_v we_o by_o propound_v the_o reward_n of_o these_o religious_a exercise_n namely_o a_o everlasting_a crown_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n vineyard_n be_v no_o place_n for_o idle_a loiterer_n all_o must_v work_v that_o will_v receive_v any_o penny_n or_o reward_n sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o epistle_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o lenten_a exercise_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o strictness_n and_o holy_a violence_n in_o religion_n the_o holy_a gospel_n tell_v we_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n how_o that_o scarce_a one_o of_o four_o that_o profess_v religion_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o salvation_n most_o lose_v it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o want_v of_o due_a care_n and_o heed_n quinquage_n sunday_n septuagesima_fw-la and_o sexagesima_fw-la sundays_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o lent_n follow_v and_o because_o all_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a unless_o we_o add_v faith_n and_o charity_n or_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n therefore_o this_o day_n the_o epistle_n commend_v charity_n the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o our_o darkness_n be_v enlighten_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n be_v who_o wise_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v see_v for_o in_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v our_o happiness_n lent_n the_o antiquity_n of_o lent_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o testimony_n follow_v chrysol_n ser._n 11._o chrys._n in_o heb._n 10._o 9_o ethic._n cyril_n catech._n 5._o august_n ep._n 119._o ut_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la observentâ—r_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la roboravit_fw-la that_o forty_o day_n shall_v be_v observe_v before_o easter_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la nos_fw-la unam_fw-la quadragemam_fw-la toto_fw-la anno_fw-la tempore_fw-la congruo_fw-la jejunamus_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o fast_a in_o the_o year_n of_o forty_o day_n we_o keep_v at_o a_o time_n convenient_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n adv_o aerium_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o aerian_o be_v the_o most_o brainsick_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n beside_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v lend_v and_o the_o holy_a week_n as_o holy_a church_n law_n require_v but_o will_v then_o feast_v and_o drink_v drink_v in_o spite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast._n this_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o lent_n be_v take_v up_o by_o holy_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o principal_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n fast_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n ep_n 119._o that_o we_o may_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a conform_a to_o christ_n practice_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o but_o if_o this_o fast_o be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v who_o fast_v immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n s._n matt._n 4._o 1._o which_o be_v at_o epiphany_n whereas_o our_o fast_a begin_v not_o till_o some_o week_n after_o for_o answer_v of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o now_o rather_o than_o at_o that_o time_n we_o keep_v our_o lent_n 1._o because_o at_o this_o time_n when_o blood_n and_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o high_a it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o to_o that_o perhaps_o s._n jerom_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v jejunamus_fw-la tempore_fw-la congruo_fw-la we_o fast_o at_o a_o time_n convenient_a 2._o as_o christ_n suffering_n end_v in_o a_o easter_n a_o resurrection_n so_o do_v holy_a church_n think_v fit_a that_o our_o spiriturl_n affliction_n and_o penance_n shall_v end_v as_o he_o do_v at_o easter_n the_o fast_n of_o lent_n signify_v this_o present_a troublesome_a life_n and_o easter_n signify_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o rest_n august_n ep._n 119._o 3._o holy_a church_n appoint_v that_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o easter_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v this_o time_n before_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n thus_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v after_o god_n own_o pattern_n who_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o and_o eat_v bitter_a herb_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n all_o church_n therefore_o agree_v that_o lent_n shall_v end_v in_o easter_n though_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v begin_v this_o fast_a be_v call_v lend_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o lent_n in_o the_o saxon_a language_n be_v spring_n the_o spring-fast_a or_o lent_n ash-wednesday_n the_o church_n begin_v her_o lent_n this_o day_n to_o supply_v the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n custom_n to_o fast_o sundays_n be_v high_a festival_n in_o
of_o christ_n for_o this_o day_n christ_n both_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o express_v the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n this_o day_n by_o die_v for_o they_o so_o do_v the_o church_n her_o height_n of_o charity_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n appear_v by_o euscb._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o who_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holiday_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o that_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o celebrate_v not_o only_o with_o fasting_n and_o watch_n but_o also_o with_o attentive_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n saturday_n this_o day_n the_o gospel_n treat_v of_o christ_n body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o epistle_n of_o his_o soul_n descent_n into_o hell_n of_o the_o collect_v from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o easter_n though_o the_o church_n be_v always_o militant_a while_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n the_o time_n when_o king_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 11._o she_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a militant_a go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o her_o avow_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v it_o her_o especial_a business_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v over_o she_o the_o year_n follow_v now_o because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.25_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o she_o be_v seek_v the_o mastery_n over_o her_o enemy_n holy_a church_n do_v more_o than_o ordinary_a addict_v herself_o to_o temperance_n fast_v and_o other_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n and_o according_o she_o suit_v her_o readins_n not_o aim_v to_o fit_v they_o to_o each_o particular_a day_n this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v only_o upon_o privilege_a day_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o who_o solemnity_n be_v more_o particular_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o season_n in_o general_a and_o the_o church_n design_n at_o this_o time_n commend_v to_o we_o fast_v repentance_n alms_n charity_n and_o patience_n in_o undergo_a such_o voluntary_a affliction_n and_o the_o collect_v be_v suitable_a also_o to_o the_o readins_n and_o the_o time_n pray_v earnest_o for_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v especial_o requisite_a to_o this_o her_o holy_a undertake_n and_o because_o she_o know_v she_o own_o weakness_n and_o her_o enemy_n both_o craft_n and_o strength_n who_o will_v then_o be_v most_o active_a and_o busy_a to_o hurt_v when_o we_o thus_o set_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o therefore_o do_v she_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o divers_a collect_v pray_v for_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n from_o those_o enemy_n for_o his_o strength_n and_o assistence_n whereby_o she_o may_v overcome_v they_o that_o he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o power_n defend_v we_o both_o outward_o in_o our_o body_n and_o inward_o in_o our_o soul_n which_o of_o ourselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o the_o church_n continue_v lift_v up_o her_o hand_n as_o moses_n do_v his_o against_o the_o amalekite_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n easter_n this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o feast_n say_v epiphanius_n upon_o the_o day_n this_o day_n christ_n open_v to_o we_o the_o door_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o resurrection_n be_v our_o life_n for_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.45_o instead_o of_o the_o usual_a invitatory_n o_o câ—me_n let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a church_n use_v special_a hymn_n or_o anthem_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n set_v down_o before_o the_o collect_v on_o easter-day_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o believer_n in_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n weep_v upon_o good-friday_n and_o keep_v a_o fast_a upon_o the_o saturday_n follow_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o catholic_n church_n who_o be_v that_o day_n sad_a and_o pensive_a because_o their_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o we_o be_v direct_v this_o day_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o express_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o then_o do_v and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o have_v do_v christ_n be_v rise_v s._n luke_n 24._o 34._o the_o usual_a morning_n salutation_n this_o day_n all_o the_o church_n over_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n in_o some_o place_n be_v christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o in_o other_o this_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n holy_a church_n her_o aim_n be_v in_o all_o these_o chief_a day_n to_o represent_v as_o full_a as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a business_n of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o do_v she_o represent_v christ_n bear_v at_o christmas_n and_o will_v have_v we_o so_o affect_v that_o day_n yearly_a as_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v at_o the_o first_o tiding_n deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n so_o at_o his_o passion_n she_o will_v have_v we_o so_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n as_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v by_o the_o cross._n and_o now_o at_o his_o resurrection_n she_o desire_v to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o as_o may_v put_v we_o into_o the_o same_o rejoice_v that_o those_o deject_a christian_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v s._n luke_n 24._o 6._o holy_a church_n suppose_v we_o to_o have_v fast_v and_o weep_v upon_o good-friday_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n and_o now_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weep_v no_o more_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v time_n also_o with_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n she_o observe_v the_o angel_n direction_n to_o the_o woman_n s._n matt._n 26._o 7._o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v suppose_v we_o as_o eager_a of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o they_o be_v she_o withhold_v not_o the_o joy_n but_o immediate_o after_o confession_n and_o absolution_n she_o begin_v her_o office_n with_o christ_n be_v rise_v proper_a psalm_n at_o morn_n be_v 2._o 57_o 111._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o triumphant_a song_n for_o christ_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o so_o furious_o rage_v against_o he_o ver._n 6._o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v and_o murder_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v expound_v act_v 13â—_n 33._o the_o 57_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o mention_n christ_n triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o net_n for_o my_o foot_n and_o press_v down_o my_o soul_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 3._o and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n both_o devil_n and_o man_n by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o â—reaks_v forth_o ver._n 9_o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_a lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_a i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o psal._n be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o marvellous_a work_n of_o redemption_n ver._n 9_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n ver._n 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o set_v particular_o for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o may_v serve_v for_o any_o marvellous_a work_n of_o mercy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a for_o this_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o for_o among_o all_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o redemption_n this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o worthy_a by_o we_o to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v utter_o lose_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o but_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o merciful_a and_o
therefore_o be_v it_o call_v also_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n this_o creed_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n at_o the_o communion_n service_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 339._o afterwards_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n conc._n tolet_n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o continue_v down_o to_o our_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o creed_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n follow_v next_o after_o the_o lesson_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o toledo_n last_o cite_v have_v add_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o say_n it_o here_o before_o the_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n namely_o that_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n to_o those_o dreadful_a mystery_n may_v be_v purify_v with_o a_o â—â—ue_n and_o right_a faith_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o dionys._n eccl._n hierar_n c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o &_o 3_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o at_o large_a because_o they_o will_v both_o give_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o use_v the_o creed_n in_o this_o place_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o as_o i_o conceive_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_a beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n begin_v the_o melody_n of_o psalm_n all_o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_n sing_v with_o he_o this_o psalmody_n be_v use_v as_o in_o almost_o all_o priestly_a office_n so_o in_o this_o to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v our_o soul_n by_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n follow_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o sing_v together_o of_o divine_a psalm_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o then_o be_v read_v by_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n first_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o one_o out_o of_o the_o new_a in_o their_o order_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o lesson_n at_o morning_n service_n after_o this_o the_o catechuman_n the_o possess_v and_o the_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v and_o they_o only_o allow_v to_o stay_v who_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v do_v some_o of_o the_o under_o minister_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o infidel_n or_o unworthy_a person_n may_v intrude_v into_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n then_o the_o minister_n and_o devout_a people_n reverent_o behold_v the_o holy_a sign_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v but_o blessed_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o a_o by-standing_a table_n call_v the_o table_n of_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n and_o bless_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o as_o all_o good_a gift_n so_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v come_v with_o the_o catholic_n hymn_n of_o praise_n which_o some_o call_v the_o creed_n other_o more_o divine_o the_o pontifical_a thanksgiving_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o flow_v from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o this_o hymn_n of_o praise_n be_v finish_v the_o deacon_n with_o the_o priest_n set_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n say_v the_o most_o sacred_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n then_o they_o in_o token_n of_o perfect_a charity_n a_o most_o necessary_a virtue_n at_o this_o time_n of_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n s._n mat._n 5._o 23._o salute_v each_o other_o after_o which_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n and_o their_o memory_n celebrate_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o a_o diligent_a imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o their_o heavenly_a reward_n this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n present_o upon_o the_o set_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n to_o show_v the_o inseparable_a sacred_a union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sacred_a sign_n these_o thing_n be_v right_o perform_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v wash_v his_o hand_n a_o most_o decent_a ceremony_n signify_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o do_v these_o holy_a office_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o purity_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal._n 26._o 6._o after_o he_o have_v magnify_v these_o divine_a gift_n and_o god_n that_o give_v they_o than_o he_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o have_v uncover_v they_o reverent_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n receive_v first_o than_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o have_v all_o receive_v they_o end_v the_o service_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v psal._n 34._o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o holy_a writ_n follow_v the_o sermon_n amb._n ep_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcel_n leo_fw-la 1._o ser._n 2._o de_fw-la pascha_fw-la which_o usual_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n or_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-mi temp._n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o his_o exposition_n appoint_v to_o observe_v the_o catholic_n interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 19_o can._n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trull_n the_o canon_n be_v this_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o church_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o teach_v their_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o oracle_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n collect_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n not_o transgress_v the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n arise_v about_o scripture_n let_v they_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o write_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o deserve_v commendation_n than_o by_o make_v private_a interpretation_n which_o if_o they_o adhere_v to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1571._o the_o preacher_n chief_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n religious_o to_o observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n these_o golden_a canon_n have_v they_o be_v due_o observe_v will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a preservative_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o sermon_n be_v not_o above_o a_o hour_n long_o cyril_n catech._n 13._o before_o the_o sermon_n no_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o petition_n be_v first_o consign_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o preacher_n or_o minister_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bid_v the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n eliz._n injunction_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o what_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o the_o 55._o can._n of_o the_o constit_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o be_v call_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o old_a nothing_o be_v say_v before_o the_o sermon_n but_o gemina_n salutatio_fw-la the_o double_a salutation_n clem._n const._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o optat._n 1._o 7._o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n never_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o salute_v the_o people_n and_o the_o salutation_n be_v double_v that_o be_v the_o preacher_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o people_n answer_n
unto_o he_o other_o reason_n for_o a_o octave_n to_o great_a feast_n be_v give_v which_o be_v mystical_a the_o octave_n or_o eight_o day_n signify_v eternity_n for_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o the_o repetition_n or_o revolution_n of_o seven_o day_n then_o come_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o eternity_n to_o which_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v if_o we_o continue_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o due_a and_o constant_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n the_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v again_o signify_v that_o if_o we_o constant_o serve_v god_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o happy_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la be_v how_o the_o preface_v appoint_v for_o these_o eight_o day_n can_v be_v proper_o use_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o for_o example_n how_o can_v we_o say_v eight_o day_n together_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n to_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o natural_a day_n of_o 24._o hour_n or_o a_o ordinary_a artificial_a day_n reckon_v from_o sun_n to_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o by_o the_o word_n day_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a time_n design_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o it_o last_v several_a natural_a day_n thus_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o sinner_n by_o merciful_a chastisement_n or_o threaten_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19_o 42_o 44._o so_o all_o the_o time_n allot_v we_o for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a life_n long_o be_v call_v a_o day_n work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o most_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n speak_v s._n paul_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n or_o this_o day_n that_o be_v while_o you_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o grand_a blessing_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o feast_n be_v as_o proper_o call_v a_o day_n and_o all_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v daily_o to_o day_n as_o well_o as_o all_o our_o life_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v call_v hodie_fw-la this_o day_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o thrice_o holy_a and_o triumphant_a song_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n we_o laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n evermore_o praise_v thou_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v the_o heavenly_a host_n to_o help_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o our_o thanks_o to_o make_v they_o full_a o_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o and_o in_o this_o hymn_n we_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o sweet_a hymn_n in_o all_o communion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v night_n and_o day_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o breed_v a_o loathe_n conc._n vasen_n c._n 6._o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n from_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n be_v with_o very_o little_a difference_n to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n chrys._n liturg._n and_o in_o s._n cyrils_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o part._n 3._o next_o be_v the_o consecration_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o chrysost._n and_o cyril_n last_o cite_v which_o consecration_n consist_v chief_o in_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a upon_o the_o communion-table_n can._n anglie_o 21._o s._n chrys._n ser._n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o priest_n now_o make_v be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o for_o this_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o sanctify_v that_o for_o as_o the_o word_n which_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n noâ—_n use_v so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o again_o ser._n de_fw-fr juda_n lat_fw-la ed._n tom_n 3._o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o he_o consecrate_v this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a element_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v before_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_a food_n fit_v only_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o since_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o by_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o bless_a cup_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n the_o same_o say_v s._n ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o s._n aug._n ser._n 28._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o other_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n first_o receive_v himself_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v conc._n tolet._n 12._o 5._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v whensoever_o he_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o in_o cyrils_n time_n cat._n mystag_n 5._o and_o let_v every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o for_o whosoever_o careless_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o it_o have_v better_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o say_v he_o and_o whosoever_o wilful_o throw_v it_o away_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n conc._n tolet._n 11._o c._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n kneel_v for_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v when_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n aug._n in_o psal._n 98._o and_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n cyril_n ibidem_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o communicant_a be_v to_o answer_v amen_o cyril_n myst._n 5._o by_o this_o amen_o profess_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o people_n be_v of_o old_a call_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o chancel_n even_o up_o to_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n there_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45._o so_o clement_n const._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a afterward_o let_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v all_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o pray_v secret_o and_o after_o the_o oblation_n let_v every_o order_n apart_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o in_o their_o order_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o or_o near_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n say_v s._n chrys._n liturgy_n for_o after_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v receive_v the_o deacon_n go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o rail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lift_v up_o the_o holy_a cup_n show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n say_v
be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o several_a party_n shall_v mutual_o engage_v for_o performance_n of_o condition_n and_o that_o at_o the_o make_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o contract_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o all_o other_o contract_n be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o this_o as_o thus_o to_o give_v our_o faith_n and_o word_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n be_v reasonable_a so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o grave_a solemnity_n and_o in_o public_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o more_o oblige_v for_o grave_a solemnity_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o corporal_a oath_n vest_v with_o the_o religious_a solemnity_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v more_o dread_a than_o a_o naked_a and_o sudden_a oath_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o public_a bind_v more_o because_o of_o the_o shame_n of_o falsify_v where_o so_o many_o eye_n look_v on_o which_o very_a shame_n of_o be_v note_v to_o be_v false_a ofttimes_o be_v a_o great_a bridle_n to_o sin_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o this_o use_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o it_o to_o shame_v gross_a offender_n by_o remember_v they_o of_o their_o solemn_a promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o too_o god_n child_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n can_v perform_v this_o solemnity_n have_v appoint_v they_o by_o the_o church_n susceptores_fw-la godfather_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n do_v it_o for_o they_o as_o by_o the_o wise_a law_n of_o the_o world_n guardian_n may_v contract_v for_o their_o minor_n or_o pupil_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o what_o the_o guardian_n in_o such_o case_n undertake_v the_o minor_n or_o pupil_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o they_o not_o the_o guardian_n as_o oblige_v so_o do_v the_o church_n always_o account_v that_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n do_v bind_v the_o child_n as_o if_o in_o person_n himself_o have_v make_v it_o and_o when_o the_o ancient_n do_v upbraid_v any_o offender_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o answer_v scornful_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o godfather_n that_o promise_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o have_v answer_v he_o will_v have_v be_v loud_o laugh_v at_o for_o that_o his_o empty_a criticism_n though_o this_o promise_n of_o abrenunciation_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v ancient_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n but_o when_o danger_n require_v haste_n it_o may_v be_v omit_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o private_a baptism_n yet_o if_o the_o child_n live_v it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n and_o this_o solemnity_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o baptism_n rubr._n at_o private_a bapt._n then_o follow_v certain_a short_a prayer_n o_o merciful_a god_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o ancient_a exorcism_n which_o be_v certain_a prayer_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n cyril_n cat._n 1._o and_o compose_v by_o the_o church_n conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 7._o for_o the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n from_o which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o prayer_n endeavour_n to_o free_v he_o and_o so_o available_a they_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_o possess_v be_v free_v by_o they_o cyp._n ep_n 77._o and_o thereupon_o cyril_n nazianz._n gennadius_n and_o other_o earnest_o persuade_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n exorcism_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a to_o use_v these_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n nazianz._n in_o lavacrum_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep_n 77._o and_o gennadâ—us_a witness_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v vniformiter_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it munndo_fw-la uniform_o throughout_o the_o world_n next_o follow_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v thus_o the_o priest_n read_v his_o commission_n and_o then_o act_v according_o and_o because_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o ministration_n then_o the_o priest_n ask_v the_o child_n name_n as_o under_o the_o law_n at_o circumcision_n the_o name_n be_v give_v so_o now_o at_o baptism_n because_o than_o we_o renounce_v our_o former_a lord_n and_o tyrant_n and_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n then_o the_o minister_n baptise_n the_o child_n dip_v or_o spinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a gennad_n dog_n 74._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o spiritual_a wash_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bodily_a where_o if_o the_o bath_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n some_o part_n may_v be_v foul_a when_o the_o rest_n be_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v after_o another_o manner_n totum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la conferunt_fw-la divina_fw-la compendia_fw-la a_o little_a water_n can_v cleanse_v the_o believer_n as_o well_o a_o whole_a river_n cypr._n ep_n 77._o the_o old_a fashion_n be_v to_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o person_n thrice_o to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o apost_n can_v 50._o depose_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o the_o church_n so_o appoint_v then_o because_o of_o some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n afterward_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v it_o but_o once_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v it_o thrice_o toletan_n 4._o c._n 5._o this_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o font_n what_o the_o font_n be_v everybody_o know_v but_o not_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v perform_v in_o fountain_n and_o river_n both_o because_o their_o convert_n be_v many_o and_o because_o those_o age_n be_v unprovided_a of_o other_o baptistery_n we_o have_v no_o other_o remainder_n of_o this_o rite_n but_o the_o name_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v our_o baptistery_n font_n which_o when_o religion_n find_v peace_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v set_v at_o first_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n cyril_n cat_n mist_n 1._o after_o in_o the_o church-porch_n and_o that_o significant_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o the_o porch_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o last_o they_o get_v into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o into_o every_o but_o the_o city-church_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v hence_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n because_o it_o give_v spiritual_a birth_n by_o baptism_n afterward_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o rural_a church_n wheresoever_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v have_v in_o high_a veneration_n anastas_n ep_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n complain_v sad_o of_o impiety_n in_o his_o time_n such_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o war_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v fire_n to_o church_n and_o font_n and_o after_o mention_v the_o font_n good_a god_n christ-killing_a jew_n and_o heathenish_a atheist_n have_v without_o all_o reverence_n enter_v and_o defile_v the_o font_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v baptize_v the_o child_n he_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o congregation_n by_o this_o solemnity_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o cor._n 12._o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o receive_v it_o he_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v wont_a aug._n in_o psal._n 30._o and_o on_o the_o forehead_n the_o seat_n of_o blush_v and_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hereafter_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o disgrace_a cross_n of_o christ_n cypr._n ep_n 56._o by_o this_o badge_n be_v the_o child_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v represent_v whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 30._o can._n of_o our_o church_n anno_fw-la 1603._o after_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n gracious_a admit_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o a_o most_o divine_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o and_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicant_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n but_o be_v still_o to_o wear_v some_o mark_n of_o penance_n till_o by_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n they_o have_v obtain_v the_o full_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n favour_n and_o honour_n say_v gore_n in_o euch._n graec._n these_o several_a degree_n be_v poor_a penitent_n to_o go_v through_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o as_o much_o affliction_n in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v full_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n favour_n but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v desperate_o sick_a holy_a church_n take_v care_n that_o upon_o their_o desire_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o absolution_n 4._o carth._n c._n 78._o and_o 77._o and_o the_o holy_a communion_n say_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o cypr._n epist._n 54._o lest_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o great_a strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o last_o and_o great_a necessity_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v recover_v than_o they_o shall_v resume_v their_o several_a place_n and_o degree_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o go_v through_o and_o perfect_v their_o task_n of_o penance_n which_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v receive_v ultimam_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la their_o last_o and_o high_a reconciliation_n a_o favour_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o some_o that_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v con._n vas._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o last_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o solemn_a absolution_n from_o all_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o penance_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n say_v cypr._n l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o a_o declaration_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o necessary_a viatica_fw-la and_o assist_v such_o as_o the_o former_a absolution_n mention_v 76._o can._n 4._o carth._n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a quite_o free_a from_o all_o brand_n and_o mark_n of_o penitent_n they_o be_v restore_v legitimae_fw-la communioni_fw-la to_o the_o canonical_a and_o legitimate_a communion_n orang_n c._n 3._o they_o may_v offer_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o offering_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o other_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o so_o much_o controvert_v canon_n of_o orange_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o 78._o can._n carth._n 4._o qui_fw-la recedunt_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o that_o after_o penance_n receive_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o that_o last_o outward_a solemn_a absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n which_o balsamâ—n_o right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o loosen_a of_o the_o church_n censure_n which_o those_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n appear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o recover_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a task_n of_o penance_n again_o till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la coli_n in_o heaven_n court_n the_o power_n of_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n s._n john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n which_o balsamon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v can._n 76._o carth._n 4._o and_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o this_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o orange_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o die_a man_n reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n provide_v for_o all_o die_a man_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o and_o infinite_o bind_v to_o their_o mother_n for_o this_o her_o care_n be_v all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n be_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n at_o their_o last_o and_o great_a extremity_n worthy_o to_o receive_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n our_o hope_n our_o health_n our_o light_n our_o life_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v depart_v hence_o guard_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v with_o much_o holy_a boldness_n ascend_v to_o the_o holy_a heaven_n defend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o golden_a arm_n say_v s._n chrys._n we_o have_v see_v the_o church_n care_v to_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o sick_a person_n salvation_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o see_v in_o the_o people_n a_o answerable_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ghostly_a office_n that_o they_o will_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a send_v for_o the_o priest_n not_o verbal_o only_a to_o comfort_v they_o by_o rehearse_v to_o they_o comfortable_a text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o not_o which_o be_v not_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n by_o which_o mean_n precious_a soul_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n to_o prepare_v they_o by_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o exercise_n of_o penance_n for_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v indeed_o find_v comfort_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v while_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o attend_v and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a service_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n decretal_a l._n 5._o tit_n 38._o c._n 13._o by_o this_o present_a decree_n we_o strict_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o physician_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o sick_a person_n they_o first_o of_o all_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n that_o after_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o may_v the_o more_o hopeful_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a medicine_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n may_v follow_v that_o which_o chief_o occasion_v the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a law_n be_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n of_o some_o sick_a person_n who_o never_o use_v to_o call_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v they_o over_o and_o if_o the_o physician_n do_v as_o his_o duty_n be_v timely_o admonish_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o despair_v of_o remedy_n which_o hasten_v their_o end_n and_o hinder_v both_o the_o bodily_a physician_n from_o work_v any_o cure_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o the_o ghostly_a physician_n from_o apply_v any_o effectual_a mean_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o eccles._n give_v c._n 38_o 9_o where_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o first_fw-mi to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n and_o when_o we_o despair_v of_o his_o help_n and_o be_v breathe_v our_o last_o then_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o our_o weakness_n have_v make_v he_o useless_a but_o first_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o ghostly_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n which_o method_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o method_n of_o cure_n who_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o for_o bodily_a cure_n first_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o heal_v the_o bodily_a infirmity_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o cure_n first_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o by_o thus_o do_v we_o may_v possible_o save_v the_o body_n without_o the_o physician_n s._n james_n
mat._n 5._o 23._o when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n that_o precept_n and_o direction_n for_o offering_n be_v evangelical_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a p._n 258_o in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o duty_n there_o mention_v be_v evangelical_n than_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v go_v on_o and_o call_v it_o altar_n without_o offence_n to_o return_v then_o to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o chancel_n on_o each_o side_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o transverse_a line_n which_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v two_o side-table_n the_o one_o mensa_fw-la propositionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-standing_a table_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n offering_n which_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n there_o stand_v receive_v from_o the_o people_n offer_v upon_o that_o table_n in_o their_o name_n and_o bless_v and_o though_o the_o oblation_n there_o offer_v be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_a yet_o be_v they_o there_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o consecration_n and_o be_v type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v sym._n thess._n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacristae_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o vestry_n where_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o vestment_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v by_o the_o deacon_n who_o also_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion-service_n at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o his_o ministration_n thence_o be_v the_o same_o place_n call_v also_o diaconicum_fw-la these_o several_a place_n and_o this_o furniture_n some_o principal_a and_o cathedral_n chancel_v have_v which_o i_o have_v name_v not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o rubric_n do_v require_v they_o all_o in_o every_o chancel_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o ancient_a canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o though_o all_o chancel_v of_o old_a have_v not_o all_o these_o yet_o every_o chancel_n have_v even_o in_o rural_a church_n a_o altar_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o they_o always_o have_v in_o high_a estimation_n the_o ancient_n say_v s._n chrysost._n will_v have_v stone_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v overthrow_v or_o pull_v down_o a_o altar_n hom._n 53._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n s._n gregory_n nazianz._n commend_v his_o mother_n for_o that_o she_o never_o be_v know_v to_o turn_v she_o back_o upon_o the_o altar_n orat._n 28._o in_o fun._n patr._n and_o optat._n l._n 6._o accuse_v the_o peevish_a donatist_n of_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n because_o they_o break_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n prayer_n be_v offer_v almighty_a god_n be_v invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v petition_v to_o descend_v where_o many_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o defence_n of_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o your_o fury_n have_v either_o shake_v or_o break_v or_o remove_v these_o every_o of_o these_o be_v crime_n enough_o while_o you_o lay_v sacrilegious_a hand_n upon_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a if_o your_o spite_n be_v at_o we_o that_o there_o be_v wont_n to_o worship_n god_n yet_o wherein_o have_v god_n offend_v you_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v there_o call_v upon_o what_o have_v christ_n offend_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o moment_n dwell_v there_o in_o this_o you_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n you_o have_v wound_v he_o in_o his_o altar_n by_o this_o do_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o elias_n complain_v of_o 1_o king_n 19_o lord_n they_o have_v break_v down_o thy_o altar_n it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v your_o madness_n that_o you_o have_v worry_v christ_n member_n that_o you_o have_v break_v his_o people_n so_o long_o unite_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o faction_n at_o least_o you_o shall_v have_v spare_v his_o altar_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o more_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o this_o may_v show_v sufficient_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o altar_n first_o the_o epithet_n they_o give_v it_o call_z it_o the_o divine_a the_o dreadful_a altar_n second_o their_o bow_n and_o adore_v that_o way_n turn_v their_o face_n that_o way_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n as_o towards_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n last_o place_v it_o aloft_o in_o all_o their_o church_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n the_o east_n for_o so_o both_o socrates_n and_o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o tell_v we_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la at_o the_o east_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n except_o in_o antiochia_n syriae_n in_o antioch_n and_o so_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v down_o indeed_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o most_o cathedral_n church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o for_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n forbid_v by_o no_o after-law_n that_o i_o know_v but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o this_o rubr._n for_o the_o chancel_v be_v to_o remain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v say_v private_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n command_n that_o the_o holy_a service_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o a_o church_n can_v be_v have_v to_o say_v our_o office_n in_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n the_o holy_a service_n be_v omit_v by_o no_o mean_n if_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v have_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v it_o private_o say_v the_o same_o rubr._n 2._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o god_n worship_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o omit_v for_o want_n of_o a_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o not_o convenient_a place_n for_o it_o and_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v neglect_v that_o decency_n and_o despise_v the_o church_n shall_v offer_v up_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o private_a shall_v sin_v against_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o better_a lamb_n in_o his_o flock_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worse_o for_o god_n almighty_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o despise_v he_o he_o that_o can_v have_v a_o church_n and_o will_v offer_v up_o the_o holy_a service_n in_o a_o worse_a place_n let_v he_o fear_v that_o curse_n but_o if_o a_o church_n can_v be_v have_v let_v he_o not_o fear_v or_o omit_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o holy_a service_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n in_o private_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o church_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n in_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 28._o for_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o equitable_a rule_n of_o s._n panl_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o command_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v it_o direct_v in_o clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 34._o if_o o_o bishop_n or_o priest_n you_o can_v go_v to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o infidel_n or_o persecutor_n gather_v a_o congregation_n in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o if_o you_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o meet_v together_o no_o not_o in_o a_o private_a house_n psallat_fw-la sibi_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la let_v every_o man_n say_v the_o office_n in_o private_a by_o himself_o let_v every_o layman_n say_v this_o morâ—_n and_o even_o office_n his_o psalter_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o alone_o he_o pray_v with_o company_n because_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o other_o fail_v to_o offer_v this_o
fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v adore_v for_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n accept_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n we_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o a_o church_n for_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o favour_n ever_o merciful_o behold_v it_o and_o so_o send_v upon_o it_o his_o spiritual_a benediction_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o amen_n haec_fw-la precatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la baptisterium_fw-la adit_fw-la atque_fw-la impositâ_fw-la manu_fw-la ait_fw-la regard_v o_o lord_n the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o grant_v that_o those_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o this_o laver_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v from_o thy_o wrath_n receive_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n church_n receive_v herein_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o faithful_a and_o elect_a child_n suggestum_fw-la dein_fw-ge grant_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n which_o from_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v preach_v may_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o as_o good_a seed_n take_v root_n and_o fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoque_fw-la grant_v that_o by_o thy_o holy_a word_n which_o from_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o hearer_n may_v both_o perceive_v and_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o also_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o sacram_fw-la etiam_fw-la mensam_fw-la grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n partake_v at_o this_o table_n the_o high_a blessing_n of_o all_o thy_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o may_v to_o their_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o thy_o passion_n locum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la grant_v that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n may_v live_v together_o in_o holy_a love_n unto_o their_o life_n end_v vniversum_fw-la denique_fw-la pavimentum_fw-la grant_v to_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o inter_v that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n tum_o flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la ante_fw-la sacram_fw-la mensam_fw-la pergit_fw-la porro_fw-la grant_v that_o this_o place_n which_o be_v here_o dedicate_v to_o thou_o by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n may_v also_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o continue_v through_o thy_o mercy_n o_o bless_a lord_n god_n who_o do_v live_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n world_n without_o end_n grant_v as_o this_o chapel_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sacred_a only_o so_o may_v all_o those_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o it_o grant_v that_o all_o wander_a thought_n all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a imagination_n may_v be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o all_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a cogitation_n may_v come_v in_o their_o place_n and_o may_v be_v daily_o renew_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thy_o servant_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o thy_o holy_a temple_n may_v themselves_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eschew_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o follow_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o when_o they_o pray_v that_o their_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o thy_o presence_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n purify_v their_o heart_n and_o grant_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_n sanctify_v their_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v all_o their_o mind_n that_o what_o they_o faithful_o ask_v they_o may_v effectual_o obtain_v the_o same_o when_o they_o offer_v that_o their_o oblation_n and_o alm_n may_v come_v up_o as_o a_o memorial_n before_o thou_o and_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n thou_o be_v well-pleased_a when_o they_o sing_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o their_o mouth_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o hear_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v idle_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o populus_fw-la interea_fw-la tacit_a ingressus_fw-la in_o imis_fw-la substitit_fw-la dum_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o cancellis_fw-la agerentur_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la sedes_fw-la cuique_fw-la svas_fw-la jussi_fw-la capessunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la solennem_fw-la liturgiam_fw-la sacellani_n se_fw-la parant_fw-la alter_fw-la sacellanorum_fw-la coram_fw-la sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la venerans_fw-la sic_fw-la incipit_fw-la if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n confessionem_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la dominic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recitant_fw-la etc._n etc._n psalmos_fw-la canunt_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la accommodos_fw-la ps._n 84._o 122_o &_o 132._o alternis_fw-la respondente_fw-la populo_fw-la quibus_fw-la facultas_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o libri_fw-la lectio_fw-la prima_fw-la definitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 28._o gen._n à _fw-la ver_fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n lectio_fw-la secunda_fw-la ex_fw-la secundo_fw-la capite_fw-la s._n joh._n à _fw-fr versâ—_n 13._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la hymn_n psal._n 100_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la post_fw-la usitatas_fw-la collectas_fw-la hanc_fw-la specialem_fw-la addidit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la o_o lord_n god_n mighty_a and_o glorious_a and_o of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o any_o the_o large_a compass_n much_o less_o within_o the_o narrow_a wall_n of_o this_o room_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o command_v in_o thy_o holy_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n upon_o place_n and_o in_o every_o such_o place_n thou_o will_v come_v to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o we_o be_v here_o now_o assemble_v to_o put_v thy_o name_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o thy_o house_n to_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o thou_o utter_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o worldly_a use_n and_o whole_o and_o only_o consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o thy_o glorious_a name_n wherein_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n thy_o sacred_a word_n may_v be_v read_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o precious_a death_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n may_v be_v administer_v thy_o praise_n celebrate_v and_o sound_v forth_o thy_o people_n bless_v by_o put_v thy_o name_n upon_o they_o we_o poor_a and_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o appoint_v any_o earthly_a thing_n to_o so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o servant_n no_o way_n meet_v to_o appear_v before_o thou_o in_o so_o honourable_a a_o service_n yet_o be_v thou_o have_v oft_o heretofore_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v such_o poor_a offering_n from_o sinful_a man_n most_o humble_o we_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_a our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o count_v we_o so_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a here_o among_o we_o in_o this_o religious_a action_n and_o what_o we_o sincere_o offer_v gracious_o to_o accept_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o who_o either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o enter_v into_o this_o place_n by_o we_o hallow_v shall_v call_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v we_o all_o grace_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n know_v that_o the_o place_n we_o stand_v on_o be_v holy_a ground_n bring_v hither_o clean_a thought_n and_o undefiled_a body_n that_o we_o may_v wash_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o compass_v thy_o altar_n i_o be_o alter_v sacellanus_n denuo_fw-la exiens_fw-la &_o venerans_fw-la ante_fw-la sacram_fw-la mensam_fw-la incipit_fw-la litaniam_fw-la in_o fine_a cujus_fw-la recitavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la episcopus_fw-la o_o lord_n god_n who_o dwell_v
a_o rationale_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o anth._n sparrow_n d._n d._n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o exon._n with_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o christian_a burial_n by_o lancelot_n andrews_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n print_v for_o robert_n pawlet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1672._o the_o litany_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n c._n 2._o 17._o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n andrews_n note_n upon_o the_o liturgy_n a_o rationale_n upon_o the_o book_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o anth_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n b_o p._n of_o exon_n print_v for_o r_o pawlet_n at_o y_fw-fr e_o bible_n in_o chancery_n lane_n with_o entertainment_n for_o the_o great_a festival_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o the_o proper_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n for_o those_o day_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o cant._n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n skip_fw-mi bishop_n of_o herefâ—rd_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminst_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n cox_n k._n edward_n almâ—ner_n m._n robinson_n archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la hardly_o can_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o study_v novelty_n allow_v former_a time_n any_o share_n or_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n or_o godliness_n k._n charles_n meditat._n 16._o upon_o the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o preface_n the_o present_a age_n pretend_v so_o great_a love_n to_o reason_n that_o this_o rationale_n may_v even_o for_o its_o name_n hope_v for_o acceptation_n which_o it_o will_v the_o soon_o have_v if_o the_o reader_n know_v that_o the_o author_n vent_v it_o not_o for_o a_o full_a and_o just_a much_o less_o a_o public_a and_o authentic_a piece_n but_o as_o his_o own_o private_a essay_n whole_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o same_o and_o compose_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v some_o from_o move_v that_o way_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v some_o will_v say_v it_o lead_v to_o the_o author_n design_n be_v not_o by_o rhetoric_n first_o to_o court_v the_o affection_n and_o then_o by_o their_o help_n to_o carry_v the_o understanding_n but_o quite_o contrary_a by_o reason_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o leave_v that_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o affection_n the_o poor_a liturgy_n suffer_v from_o two_o extreme_n one_o sort_n say_v it_o be_v old_a superstitious_a roman_a dotage_n the_o other_o it_o be_v schismatical_o new_a this_o book_n endeavour_n to_o show_v particular_o what_o bishop_n jewel_n apol._n p._n 117._o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o primitive_a usage_n and_o so_o not_o novel_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o so_o not_o superstitious_a as_o for_o those_o that_o love_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o this_o will_v show_v they_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v on_o and_o love_v it_o still_o moreâ—_n and_o more_o to_o end_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o sad_a confusion_n in_o point_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v such_o contradiction_n make_v as_o god_n almighty_n can_v grant_v and_o lay_v they_o as_o rubbish_n under_o these_o fundamental_a consideration_n first_o how_o many_o set_a form_n of_o petition_n blessing_n and_o praise_v be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n use_v both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a second_o how_o much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v very_a scripture_n three_o how_o admirable_a a_o thing_n unity_n unity_n in_o time_n form_n etc._n etc._n be_v four_o how_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ignorant_a infirm_a by_o nature_n age_n accident_n as_o blindness_n deafness_n loss_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n which_o respective_o may_v receive_v help_n by_o set_a form_n but_o can_v so_o well_o or_o not_o at_o all_o by_o extemporary_a voluntary_a effusion_n and_o then_o upon_o all_o these_o will_v build_v what_o he_o read_v in_o this_o book_n he_o will_v if_o not_o be_v convince_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v so_o sweeten_v as_o more_o ready_o to_o pardon_v those_o who_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o be_v more_o confirm_v hereby_o do_v use_v the_o ancient_a form._n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o liturgiae_fw-la anglicanae_n vindices_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o short_a rationale_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o common-prayer-book_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n holy_a hymn_n divine_a lesson_n priestly_a absolution_n and_o benediction_n all_o which_o be_v set_a and_o prescribe_v not_o leave_v to_o private_a man_n fancy_n to_o make_v or_o alter_v so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a ordain_v con._n carthag_n can._n 106._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o prayer_n preface_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n be_v observe_v and_o use_v by_o all_o man_n these_o and_o no_o other_o so_o be_v our_o english_a can._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o constitution_n can._n 12_o let_v through_o ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v vent_v or_o utter_v before_o god_n or_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o these_o office_n be_v set_v and_o prescribe_v so_o be_v they_o moreover_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a ordain_v con._n toletan_n 11._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o their_o people_n shall_v observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o service_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_n the_o same_o be_v order_v con._n braccar_n 1._o can._n 19_o and_o tolet._n 4._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v variety_n of_o usage_n by_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o dominion_n this_o for_o conformity_n sake_n that_o according_a to_o divine_a canon_n rom._n 15._o 6._o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n of_o daily_o say_v of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n all_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o service_n rubr._n 2._o so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n saint_n chrys_n 6._o hom_n in_o 2._o cap._n 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la tim._n and_o clem._n const._n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n own_o law_n exo._n 29._o 38._o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o evening_n beside_o the_o daily_a private_a devotion_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n almighty_a god_n require_v a_o daily_a public_a worship_n a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o say_v saint_n chrys_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v daily_a when_o the_o day_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v and_o every_o day_n must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a day_n thus_o it_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n and_o certain_o we_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o oblige_v to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v our_o grace_n be_v great_a our_o promise_n clear_a and_o therefore_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v every_o way_n exceed_v they_o our_o homage_n to_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v pay_v as_o frequent_o at_o least_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o be_v sure_a god_n expect_v from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o jew_n a_o public_a worship_n a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o savour_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n num._n 28._o 6._o without_o which_o god_n almighty_a will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v this_o public_a service_n
and_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n exod._n 29._o 38._o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v only_a material_n and_o essential_o of_o his_o public_a worship_n in_o general_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n confession_n laud_n hymn_n and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n alone_o that_o be_v accept_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o method_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o like_a our_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o particular_o determine_v now_o but_o have_v leave_v that_o to_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o s._n john_n 20._o 21._o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n and_o therefore_o act_v 2._o 42._o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n the_o disciple_n be_v commend_v there_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n fellowship_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v care_n that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n st._n paul_n give_v some_o direction_n and_o add_v the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n i._n e._n all_o your_o public_a service_n for_o of_o those_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o chapter_n at_o large_a be_v do_v decent_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o prescribe_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n general_a rule_n by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n be_v the_o right_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n command_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o law_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o immediate_o and_o particular_o appoint_v this_o public_a worship_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o general_n command_v a_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n we_o be_v command_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n and_o worship_n he_o a_o public_a worship_n than_o god_n must_v haveâ—_n by_o his_o own_o command_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v so_o prescribe_v become_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n by_o his_o own_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v his_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29._o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o some_o law_n of_o god_n do_v suppose_v some_o humane_a act_n to_o pass_v and_o intervene_v before_o they_o actual_o bind_v which_o act_n of_o man_n be_v once_o pass_v they_o bind_v immediate_o for_o example_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v god_n law_n which_o law_n can_v bind_v actual_o till_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o some_o good_n and_o property_n which_o property_n be_v not_o usual_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o determine_v it_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o he_o give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a but_o man_n can_v say_v this_o be_v i_o till_o human_a law_n or_o act_n determine_v the_o property_n as_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o claim_v a_o property_n on_o this_o or_o that_o side_n jordan_n till_o moses_n have_v assign_v they_o their_o several_a portion_n but_o whâ—n_o their_o portion_n be_v so_o assign_v they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v i_o by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n law_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thâ—ir_a right_n sin_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o god_n law_n too_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v in_o general_n command_v a_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n assign_v the_o particular_a form_n and_o method_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o delegate_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v agreeable_a to_o his_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v so_o determin'dâ—_n be_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n not_o only_o by_o humane_a but_o even_o by_o divine_a law_n also_o and_o all_o other_o public_a service_n whatsoever_o make_v by_o private_a man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commission_n be_v strange_a worship_n leu._n 10._o 1._o because_o not_o command_v for_o example_n as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a exod._n 29._o that_o alone_o be_v the_o right_n daily_a worship_n the_o savour_n of_o rest_n because_o command_v and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o though_o of_o far_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o a_o lamb_n suppose_v 20._o ox_n will_v have_v be_v strange_a sacrifice_n so_o now_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n and_o all_o other_o form_n and_o method_n offer_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o though_o never_o so_o exact_o draw_v be_v strange_a worship_n because_o not_o command_v it_o be_v not_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o phrase_n nor_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o composition_n that_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n accept_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o this_o holy_a service_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n than_o the_o devotious_a of_o any_o private_a man_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o every_o man_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o say_v amen_o and_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o what_o any_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v to_o ask_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v s._n matt._n 18._o 19_o how_o much_o more_o what_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o joint_a desire_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o god_n i._n e._n by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v empower_v to_o command_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o he_o for_o what_o he_o command_v he_o accept_v most_o certain_o private_a devotion_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o themselves_o for_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o accept_v sometime_o refuse_v by_o god_n according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v affect_v to_o vice_n or_o virtue_n but_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v like_o that_o lamb_n exod._n 29._o command_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o other_o for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o accept_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o offer_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o king_n david_n pray_v psal._n 141._o 2._o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n i._n e._n as_o sure_o accept_v as_o that_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o no_o indevotion_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o accept_v for_o the_o church_n because_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o church_n s._n chrys._n hom._n in_o psal._n 140._o this_o public_a service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a upon_o just_a
to_o his_o several_a needs_o let_v he_o make_v trial_n awhile_o and_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o they_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o humane_a composition_n let_v he_o study_v they_o as_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v book_n of_o less_o concernment_n let_v he_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o admirable_a use_n of_o they_o let_v he_o entreat_v holy_a and_o learned_a guide_n of_o soul_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o primitive_a fervour_n and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o holy_a david_n be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n s._n high_a in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o evening_n at_o midnight_n david_n psalm_n be_v sing_v over_o in_o order_n and_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o david_n psalm_n these_o psalm_n we_o sing_v or_o say_v by_o course_n the_o priest_n one_o verse_n and_o the_o people_n another_o or_o else_o one_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n one_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o side_n another_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n socrat._v hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o basil._n ep._n 63._o and_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v we_o by_o the_o angel_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o who_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o sing_v by_o course_n first_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o in_o a_o holy_a emulation_n contend_v who_o shall_v serve_v god_n most_o affectionate_o which_o our_o lord_n see_v and_o hear_v be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v ter._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la second_o that_o one_o relieve_v another_o we_o may_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o service_n s._n aug._n l._n conf._n 9_o c._n 7._o when_o we_o say_v or_o sing_v these_o psalm_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o our_o body_n express_v the_o elevation_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v serve_v he_o in_o these_o holy_a employment_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o of_o all_o the_o hymn_n except_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n enlarge_v have_v not_o this_o doxology_n add_v we_o say_v or_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o quarrel_v at_o by_o any_o till_o arius_n who_o be_v press_v with_o this_o usage_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o his_o heresy_n of_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o corrupt_v this_o versicle_n say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theodoret_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a usage_n add_v on_o purpose_n against_o arrius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v conc._n vas._n can_v 7._o now_o if_o this_o joyful_a hymn_n of_o glory_n have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v we_o place_v it_o more_o fit_o than_o where_o it_o now_o serve_v as_o a_o close_a and_o conclusion_n to_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n who_o proper_a subject_n and_o almost_o only_a matter_n be_v a_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o glory_n by_o occasion_n of_o special_a effect_n as_o a_o hymn_n of_o glory_n be_v fit_a to_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n so_o especial_o this_o christian_a hymn_n wherein_o as_o christian_n not_o as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n we_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o christian_n conclusion_n of_o david_n psalm_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o evangelical_n office_n lesson_n after_o the_o psalm_n follow_v two_o lesson_n one_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o out_o of_o the_o new_a this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n cassian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n this_o choice_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o harmony_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n foreshow_v what_o other_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n fulfil_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o new_a bring_v out_o into_o the_o open_a sun_n thing_n there_o prefigure_v be_v here_o perform_v thus_o as_o the_o two_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isaiah_n 6._o 3._o so_o the_o two_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a faithful_o agree_v convince_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n first_o one_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o another_o out_o of_o the_o new_a observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o first_o publish_v the_o old_a than_o the_o new_a first_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o method_n of_o their_o read_n either_o purposely_o do_v tend_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a do_v fit_o serve_v that_o from_o small_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o great_a and_o by_o degree_n climb_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a thing_n say_v incomparable_a hooker_n a_o wise_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o mingle_v service_n of_o several_a fort_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o wearisomeness_n for_o whereas_o devout_a prayer_n be_v join_v with_o a_o vehement_a intention_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v therein_o continue_v long_o without_o pain_n therefore_o holy_a church_n interpose_v still_o somewhat_o for_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n to_o work_v upon_o that_o both_o be_v keep_v in_o continual_a exercise_n with_o variety_n neither_o may_v feel_v any_o weariness_n and_o yet_o each_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o other_o for_o prayer_n kindle_v our_o desire_n to_o behold_v god_n by_o speculation_n and_o the_o mind_n delight_v with_o that_o speculation_n take_v every_o where_o new_a inflammation_n to_o pray_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n continual_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o correspondent_a desire_n to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o which_o pray_v in_o due_a sort_n be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v and_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o pray_v the_o minister_n that_o read_v the_o lesson_n stand_v &_o turn_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a rubr._n 2._o before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la turn_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o lesson_n he_o look_v another_o way_n from_o the_o people_n because_o here_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o turn_v towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v officiate_v in_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n turn_v himself_o towards_o they_o as_o in_o the_o absolution_n see_v the_o rubr._n before_o absol_n at_o the_o communion_n then_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n if_o present_a stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o benediction_n read_v of_o the_o lesson_n and_o holy_a commandment_n but_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n immediate_o as_o prayer_n hymn_n laud_n confession_n of_o faith_n or_o sin_n he_o turn_v from_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o many_o parish-church_n of_o late_a the_o reading-pew_a have_v one_o desk_n for_o the_o bible_n look_v towards_o the_o people_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n another_o for_o the_o prayer-book_n look_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o very_o reasonable_a be_v this_o usage_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v speak_v to_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o look_v towards_o they_o but_o when_o god_n be_v speak_v to_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o people_n and_o beâ—ides_v if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o honourable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n than_o another_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o look_v that_o way_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o public_a that_o the_o
number_n of_o several_a prayer_n or_o collect_v to_o be_v say_v together_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o prescribe_v a_o short_a form_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n among_o other_o commend_v high_o short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n with_o little_a distance_n between_o hom._n 2._o of_o hanna_n so_o do_v cassian_n also_o and_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o be_v much_o exercise_v therein_o 2_o lib._n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la institut_n coenob_n and_o last_o as_o they_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o keep_v away_o coldness_n distraction_n and_o illusion_n from_o our_o devotion_n for_o what_o we_o elsewhere_o say_v in_o praise_n of_o short_a ejaculation_n be_v true_a also_o concern_v collect_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o people_n also_o who_o mind_n and_o affection_n become_v hereby_o more_o erect_v close_a and_o earnest_a by_o the_o often_o breathe_v out_o their_o hearty_a concurrence_n and_o say_v all_o of_o they_o amen_o together_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o collect._n four_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o remarkable_a it_o consist_v usual_o of_o two_o part_n a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o adorable_a perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o congruous_a petition_n for_o some_o benefit_n from_o he_o the_o first_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o collect_v for_o special_a festival_n or_o benefit_n but_o in_o those_o also_o that_o be_v more_o general_a for_o even_o in_o such_o what_o find_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o but_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a everlasting_a full_a of_o goodness_n and_o pity_n the_o strength_n refuge_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v strong_a nothing_o be_v holy_a no_o continue_n in_o safety_n or_o be_v that_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o stand_v upright_o can_v but_o fall_v that_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v but_o lean_a only_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o who_o it_o come_v that_o we_o have_v a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o pray_v or_o do_v he_o any_o true_a or_o laudable_a service_n that_o he_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o give_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o deserve_v have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o pass_v man_n understanding_n these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o with_o all_o self-denial_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o hope_n refuge_n protection_n petition_n and_o profession_n against_o all_o proud_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o petition_n which_o follow_v these_o humble_a and_o pious_a acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n be_v very_o proper_a holy_a and_o good_a which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o each_o collect_v apart_o the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o collect_v be_v that_o for_o the_o day_n now_o as_o on_o every_o day_n or_o season_n there_o be_v something_o more_o particular_o commend_v to_o our_o meditation_n by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o first_o collect_n reflect_v chief_o upon_o that_o though_o sometime_o more_o general_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n desire_v inspiration_n strength_n and_o protection_n from_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o pursuance_n of_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o but_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o collect_v for_o the_o day_n be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o particular_a account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o each_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o collect._n the_o second_o collect_n be_v for_o peace_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n direction_n 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o orbem_fw-la pacatum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v quiet_a be_v ever_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o peace_n be_v our_o lord_n legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o his_o new-year_n gift_n pax_n in_o terris_fw-la xenium_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o pray_v for_o peace_n pay_v for_o peace_n weep_v for_o it_o bleed_v for_o it_o peace_n shall_v therefore_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o peace_n outward_a peace_n and_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n there_o will_v hardly_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o this_o collect_v then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v daily_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o grace_n to_o live_v well_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o be_v also_o pray_v for_o together_o with_o god_n protection_n for_o the_o day_n or_o night_n follow_v then_o the_o prayer_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o who_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o king_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o give_v sufficient_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v particular_o and_o especial_o for_o they_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o help_v towards_o it_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v chap._n 10._o 2._o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v himself_o even_o so_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o a_o good_a josiah_n hezekiah_n or_o david_n promote_v religion_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n but_o a_o jeroboam_fw-la by_o set_v up_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n make_v all_o the_o people_n sin_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n excellent_o describe_v by_o bishop_n curate_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o curate_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v stipendary_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v but_o all_o those_o whether_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n the_o bishop_n with_o these_o curate_n a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n definition_n a_o church_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o sheep_n that_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o s._n cyprian_n description_n agree_v ep._n 69._o illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o shepherd_n whence_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o guide_v and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o pray_v particular_o by_o name_n for_o their_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v this_o church_n to_o gather_v it_o from_o among_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o hâ—r_n subtle_a and_o potent_a enemy_n by_o the_o healthful_a spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o as_o great_a power_n and_o a_o great_a miracle_n of_o love_n than_o to_o create_v the_o world_n although_o thou_o be_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n yet_o thou_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o wonderful_a in_o thy_o work_n of_o piâ—ty_n and_o mercy_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o the_o preface_n be_v suitable_a almighty_a god_n which_o only_o work_v great_a marvail_n send_v down_o upon_o thy_o church_n bishop_n curate_n and_o the_o congregatious_a commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o healthful_a
memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n joyful_a resurrection_n now_o if_o you_o take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o week_n of_o lent_n six_o sunday_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o thirty_o six_o fasting-day_n to_o which_o these_o four_o of_o this_o week_n be_v add_v make_v the_o just_a number_n of_o forty_o this_o be_v ancient_o call_v caputâ—_n jejunii_fw-la the_o head_n of_o lent_n and_o be_v a_o day_n of_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n upon_o this_o day_n be_v ash_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o head_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o mortality_n and_o also_o to_o mind_v they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v namely_o burn_v to_o ash_n hence_o be_v it_o call_v dies_fw-la cinerum_fw-la ash-wednesday_n and_o upon_o this_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n these_o rite_n be_v mention_v isaiah_n 58._o 5._o as_o the_o usual_a rite_n of_o penitent_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o penitent_n but_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v this_o day_n put_v to_o open_a penance_n which_o godly_a discipline_n say_v our_o church_n in_o her_o office_n of_o commination_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wish_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o in_o part_n the_o solemnity_n use_v upon_o those_o sinner_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v order_v thus_o let_v all_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v already_o or_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n this_o day_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n door_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n barefooted_a with_o eye_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n profess_v thus_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o countenance_n their_o guilt_n there_o must_v be_v present_a the_o dean_n or_o arch-presbyter_n and_o the_o public_a penitentiaries_n who_o office_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o life_n of_o these_o penitent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o apportion_v their_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a degree_n of_o penance_n after_o this_o let_v they_o bring_v the_o penitent_n into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o all_o the_o clergy_n present_a let_v the_o bishop_n sing_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n prostrate_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o tear_n for_o their_o absolution_n then_o the_o bishop_n arise_v from_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n let_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o ratify_v their_o penance_n not_o to_o absolve_v they_o let_v he_o sprinkle_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o with_o frequent_a sigh_n and_o sob_n let_v he_o denounce_v to_o they_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o be_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o let_v the_o bishop_n command_v the_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church-door_n the_o clergy_n follow_v they_o with_o this_o respond_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n that_o these_o poor_a sinner_n see_v holy_a church_n afflict_v thus_o and_o disquiet_v for_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o penance_n gratian_n do_v 50._o c._n 64._o i._o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o epistle_n exhort_v to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n the_o gospel_n read_v to_o we_o christ_n victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n of_o conquest_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o heart_n since_o he_o our_o captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n s._n john_n 16._o v._n last_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n be_v another_o of_o those_o collect_v where_o in_o the_o church_n direct_v her_o petition_n to_o christ_n thereby_o manifest_v her_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n for_o she_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o therefore_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o collect_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tempter_n satan_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v still_o tempt_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n to_o misbelief_n in_o that_o article_n of_o ember-week_n the_o week_n after_o ash-wednesday_n be_v imber_n or_o ember-week_n of_o which_o fast_o we_o will_v here_o treat_v in_o general_n there_o be_v four_o ember-week_n call_v in_o latin_a jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o season_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n spring_n summer_n autumn_n winter_n the_o first_o of_o these_o begin_v upon_o wednesday_n next_o after_o ash-wednesday_n the_o second_o upon_o wednesday_n next_o after_o whitsunday_n the_o three_o upon_o wednesday_n next_o after_o holy_a cross._n sept._n 14._o the_o last_o upon_o wednesday_n next_o after_o s._n lucy_n dec._n 13._o the_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o these_o week_n be_v wednesday_n friday_n saturday_n wednesday_n because_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n friday_n because_o than_o he_o be_v crucify_v saturday_n because_o than_o we_o represent_v the_o apostle_n sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o religious_a fasting_n and_o prayer_n upon_o these_o week_n be_v former_o many_o as_o namely_o that_o christian_n in_o these_o religious_a duty_n may_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o be_v as_o devout_a as_o the_o jew_n former_o have_v be_v who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o solemn_a fast_n zach._n 8._o 19_o that_o they_o may_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v gods-blessing_n upon_o they_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v for_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o minister_n holy_a church_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n pray_v and_o fast_v before_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act_n 13.3_o and_o in_o aftertime_n at_o these_o solemnity_n these_o ember-fast_n special_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o how_o much_o care_n and_o christianity_n these_o fast_n have_v be_v heretofore_o observe_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o other_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o milan_n decree_v herein_o to_o good_a purpose_n tit._n 1._o dec._n 22._o that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o these_o fast_n the_o priest_n shall_v not_o only_o in_o their_o parish_n bid_v the_o solemn_a fast_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a parish_n shall_v pious_o and_o religious_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o litany_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n assistence_n be_v implore_v both_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v grow_v in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n these_o four_o fast_n have_v be_v ancient_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o other_o church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n canute_n chap._n 16._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n observe_v the_o fast_n that_o be_v command_v with_o all_o earnest_a care_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ember-fast_a or_o the_o lent-fast_a or_o any_o other_o fast._n and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v in_o other_o counsel_n of_o our_o nation_n before_o his_o time_n see_v sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n britan._n p._n 256._o &_o 518._o &_o 546._o now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n we_o find_v in_o tho._n becon_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o other_o that_o write_v before_o he_o by_o opinion_n of_o much_o people_n these_o day_n have_v be_v call_v emberday_n because_o that_o our_o father_n will_v on_o these_o day_n eat_v no_o bread_n but_o cake_n make_v under_o embers_o so_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o that_o they_o reduce_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o so_o shall_v turn_v again_o and_o wist_v not_o how_o soon_o these_o fast_n be_v still_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o she_o have_v not_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o holy_a day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a office_n appoint_v for_o they_o as_o there_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a day_n yet_o by_o custom_n they_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v with_o litany_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o former_o they_o be_v by_o that_o excellent_a can._n 31._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o
in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v hither_o or_o as_o our_o liturgy_n say_v draw_v near_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n amen_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n whereof_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o rubr._n last_o after_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o christian_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n they_o do_v communicate_v every_o day_n this_o custom_n continue_v in_o africa_n till_o s._n cyprian_n time_n orat._n dom._n we_o daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n for_o to_o be_v our_o food_n of_o salvation_n and_o after_o he_o till_o s._n augustine_n time_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n insomuch_o as_o these_o word_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n they_o interpret_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o afterward_o when_o charity_n grow_v cold_a and_o devotion_n faint_a the_o custom_n grow_v faint_a withal_o and_o within_o a_o small_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o some_o upon_o one_o pretence_n and_o some_o upon_o another_o will_v communicate_v but_o once_o a_o week_n in_o the_o east-church_n they_o grow_v to_o a_o worse_a custom_n betimes_o which_o in_o after_o age_n come_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n too_o they_o fall_v from_o every_o day_n to_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o once_o a_o year_n and_o no_o often_o s._n ambr._n be_v cite_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o but_o this_o wicked_a custom_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v but_o of_o some_o greek_n in_o the_o east_n say_v s._n ambrose_n there_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o the_o diocese_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v or_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n for_o though_o the_o eastern_a empire_n whereof_o constantinople_n be_v the_o metropolis_n contain_v many_o province_n yet_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o greek_n in_o the_o east_n be_v proper_o those_o of_o antioch_n theodor._n hist._n 1.5_o c._n 9_o and_o possible_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v so_o supine_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v but_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o general_a no_o such_o careless_a custom_n can_v be_v affirm_v for_o s._n chrysost._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o every_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o healthful_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v hom._n 26._o in_o matth._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o neglect_n after-councel_n do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v canon_n that_o if_o man_n can_v be_v get_v to_o receive_v it_o no_o often_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a catholic_n christian_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v at_o those_o feast_n conc._n agat_n c._n 18._o eliber_n c._n 81._o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o gratian._n de_fw-fr consor_n this_fw-mi 2._o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v whereof_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o then_o of_o all_o time_n let_v we_o keep_v a_o feast_n with_o this_o holy_a banquet_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o these_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o laity_n but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o live_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a company_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v much_o often_o every_o day_n edw._n 6._o liturg._n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o rubr._n 4._o after_o the_o communion_n thus_o we_o see_v holy_a church_n her_o care_n to_o bring_v all_o her_o child_n clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n she_o invite_v all_o to_o a_o frequent_a and_o due_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o most_o passionate_a and_o kind_a manner_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a exhortation_n next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n a_o exhortation_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v weekly_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o serious_o consider_v daily_o by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o which_o holy_a church_n one_o while_o exhort_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n another_o while_n terrify_v we_o by_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v she_o send_v her_o minister_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n s_o luke_n 14._o to_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o to_o bid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o call_v they_o in_o christ_n behalf_n to_o exhort_v they_o as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n and_o those_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o bid_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v excuse_n because_o they_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n or_o will_v try_v their_o yoke_n of_o ox_n or_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v holy_a church_n by_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n endeavour_n to_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n passionate_a exhortation_n and_o contemn_v her_o wholesome_a canon_n and_o command_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v serious_o at_o last_o think_v of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o those_o that_o still_o refuse_v so_o great_a mercy_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n s._n luke_n 14._o 24._o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o bid_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o his_o holy_a supper_n the_o holy_a communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o come_v shall_v ever_o taste_v of_o his_o great_a supper_n hereafter_o or_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n s._n luke_n c._n 22._o 29._o if_o any_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o curate_n shall_v have_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n rubr._n 5._o after_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v spend_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n gratian_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 23._o tribus_fw-la council_n constant._n resp._n ad_fw-la qu._n 5._o monachon_n apud_fw-la balsam_n theophil_n alexand_n cap._n 7._o part_n 4._o after_o all_o have_v receive_v we_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o the_o people_n be_v to_o repeat_v every_o petition_n after_o the_o priest_n rubr._n if_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o devise_v a_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a what_o more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o together_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o christ_n impart_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o give_v visible_a testification_n of_o our_o bless_a communion_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o heresy_n faction_n and_o schism_n declare_o approve_v ourselves_o unite_v as_o brethren_n in_o one_o by_o offer_v up_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o in_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n pardon_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n communicant_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o and_o we_o at_o that_o time_n do_v show_v we_o use_v yea_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o as_o communicant_n say_v it_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o all_o old_a liturgy_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o together_o with_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o that_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n devote_v to_o god_n service_n of_o which_o see_v rom._n 12._o and_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 6._o then_o we_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v admirable_o
perceive_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n hooker_n 1._o 5._o eccl._n pol._n §_o 75._o there_o be_v in_o those_o dumb_a show_v nothing_o but_o what_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n do_v how_o can_v any_o unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v by_o they_o that_o either_o we_o who_o be_v present_a at_o they_o do_v or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v any_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o the_o unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n hear_v we_o sing_v triumphant_a song_n to_o god_n for_o our_o victory_n over_o death_n when_o he_o hear_v holy_a lesson_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o hear_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o happy_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o glory_n by_o all_o these_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v he_o also_o and_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o public_a religious_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o worship_n god_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o these_o holy_a public_a service_n a_o priest_n ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5.1_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a s._n chrys._n hom._n 4_o in_o hebr._n ambr._n ser._n 90._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n after_o burial_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n unless_o the_o office_n be_v perform_v after_o noon_n for_o then_o if_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v it_o be_v do_v only_o with_o prayer_n conc._n carth._n 3_o 29._o can._n funeral_n doles_n be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n chrys._n hom._n 32._o in_o mat._n thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o woman_n the_o woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o give_v her_o thanks_o shall_v kneel_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a table_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o church_n door_n the_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o give_v her_o thanks_o whensoever_o she_o shall_v be_v able_a decretal_a l._n 3._o tit._n 4._o but_o if_o she_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v she_o be_v require_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v the_o come_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n forty_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n not_o for_o any_o unholiness_n in_o the_o woman_n or_o incapacity_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n she_o may_v receive_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o please_v after_o the_o birth_n but_o for_o some_o secret_a reason_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o constit._fw-la leon._n 7._o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v church_v be_v to_o have_v a_o veil_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o say_v every_o woman_n when_o she_o pray_v in_o public_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n in_o token_n of_o her_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n then_o much_o more_o when_o she_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o sex_n in_o the_o public_a view_n ought_v she_o to_o have_v such_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deem_v unreasonable_a for_o she_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v a_o veil_n or_o habit_n distinct_a from_o other_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o who_o thanks_o be_v then_o particular_o give_v the_o preface_n follow_v forasmuch_o etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prayer_n be_v all_o prescribe_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n say_v the_o 121._o psal_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n appoint_v this_o psalm_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o by_o this_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o such_o a_o particular_a occasion_n as_o this_o or_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistence_n there_o express_v be_v direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o person_n in_o that_o danger_n of_o childbirth_n but_o because_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v think_v seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v use_v to_o mind_v the_o woman_n from_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o mercy_n of_o deliverance_n and_o to_o who_o she_o be_v to_o return_v the_o honour_n due_a for_o such_o a_o mercy_n even_o to_o he_o from_o who_o come_v all_o our_o help_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o church_n choice_n of_o this_o psalm_n at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v not_o pen_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n for_o so_o we_o find_v hezekiah_n commend_v for_o appoint_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a service_n 2._o chr._n 29._o 30_o although_o neither_o have_v hezek_n and_o the_o church_n then_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n to_o use_v they_o which_o david_n and_o asaph_n have_v nor_o do_v every_o particle_n of_o those_o song_n so_o direct_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o hezekias_n and_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o do_v to_o david_n and_o asaph_n but_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o this_o service_n and_o those_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistence_n therein_o express_v though_o they_o be_v primary_o and_o in_o their_o first_o intention_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o their_o proportion_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o person_n come_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o not_o israel_n at_o large_a but_o israel_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a and_o true_a object_n of_o this_o promise_n which_o therefore_o belong_v to_o every_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v so_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o rule_n s._n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o heb._n 13._o 5._o apply_v there_o the_o promise_n make_v particular_o to_o joshuah_n chap._n 1._o 5._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o shall_v content_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o joshuah_n be_v command_v to_o do_v in_o expectance_n of_o that_o promise_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n one_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v not_o so_o well_o express_v namely_o this_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o moon_n do_v not_o burn_v but_o cool_a but_o it_o iâ—_n easy_o clear_v by_o take_v notice_n that_o to_o burn_v be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o usual_o in_o a_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o grieve_v or_o hurt_v a_o ordinary_a skill_n in_o language_n will_v inform_v we_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o sun_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n who_o shine_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a after_o the_o psalm_n follow_v the_o kyrie_fw-la or_o short_a litany_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o admirable_o good_a and_o useful_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o public_a service_n dispatch_v without_o they_o after_o these_o follow_v some_o verse_n and_o respond_v of_o which_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o use_n together_o with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o respond_v or_o answer_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o hitherto_o nor_o be_v so_o observable_a in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o respond_v as_o in_o these_o here_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o entire_a sentence_n or_o petition_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o be_v part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o
which_o god_n accept_v and_o our_o saviour_n own_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n whither_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v act_v 3.1_o afterward_o the_o christian_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a with_o great_a solemnity_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o holy_a prayer_n church_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o same_o solemn_a service_n and_o worship_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o reason_n be_v think_v needless_a or_o superstitious_a to_o use_v solemn_a religious_a rite_n and_o prayer_n at_o the_o consecration_n and_o set_n of_o those_o house_n apart_o to_o religious_a use_n and_o service_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n do_v not_o even_a nature_n teach_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n with_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o kitchen_n or_o a_o parlour_n for_o his_o own_o use_n do_v not_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o erect_v altar_n for_o god_n service_n to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v they_o apart_o with_o religious_a solemnity_n gen._n 28._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o moses_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n exod._n 40._o and_o solomon_n after_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n with_o religious_a prayer_n and_o rite_n 1._o king_n 8._o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n from_o god_n that_o we_o find_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o house_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v solemn_o surrender_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o by_o religious_a rite_n guard_v and_o defend_v from_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n again_o nature_n teach_v we_o by_o these_o solemnity_n that_o the_o house_n so_o consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o use_v to_o common_a and_o profane_a employment_n but_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a and_o religious_a service_n such_o as_o those_o be_v with_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v these_o thing_n those_o pious_a christian_n in_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o account_v superfluous_a they_o know_v how_o easy_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v shall_v be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v first_o provide_v they_o know_v how_o bold_a man_n be_v to_o take_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o how_o hardly_o those_o house_n will_v be_v keep_v from_o impious_a profanation_n they_o know_v and_o right_o wise_o therefore_o endeavour_v by_o such_o solemnity_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o impression_n which_o may_v somewhat_o restrain_v their_o boldness_n and_o nourish_v a_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o they_o build_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o worship_n by_o religious_a solemnity_n church_n and_o oratory_n which_o they_o call_v dominica_n the_o lord_n house_n and_o basiliâ—a's_n royal_a and_o kingly_a house_n because_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a worship_n be_v offer_v up_o there_o to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o persecutor_n at_o any_o time_n destroy_v those_o holy_a place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o those_o bless_a soul_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v rebuilt_a and_o re-beautified_n they_o euseb._n l._n 10._o c._n 2_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n rule_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n thus_o to_o offer_v up_o god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n in_o separate_a and_o dedicate_v place_n which_o we_o call_v church_n be_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o for_o his_o service_n alone_o where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n where_o no_o common_a or_o profane_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v s._n matth._n 21._o 22._o therefore_o call_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o honour_n psal._n 27._o 8._o again_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n many_o way_n for_o first_o it_o beget_v and_o nourish_v in_o we_o dull_a flesh_n a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n to_o offer_v it_o up_o thus_o in_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o help_v devotion_n beside_o our_o prayer_n and_o public_a service_n be_v most_o ready_o accept_v in_o such_o holy_a separate_a place_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 15._o now_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o â—ars_n attent_a unto_o the_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n this_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v there_o indeed_o make_v direct_o to_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n build_v but_o belong_v to_o any_o place_n so_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o gracious_a readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n for_o now_o have_v i_o choose_v and_o sanctify_v this_o house_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v there_o now_o that_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o religious_a rite_n and_o prayer_n to_o my_o service_n now_o have_v i_o choose_v or_o accept_v it_o for_o i_o to_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n s._n matth._n 12._o 13._o to_o be_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o because_o he_o have_v so_o sanctify_v this_o place_n and_o accept_v it_o for_o he_o therefore_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n whatsoever_o place_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o eye_n open_a and_o his_o ear_n attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o and_o god_n almighty_a promise_n as_o much_o exod._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n dedicate_v to_o i_o and_o my_o service_n and_o so_o make_v i_o call_v by_o my_o name_n as_o jacob_n call_v his_o dedicate_a stone_n god_n house_n gen._n 28._o 22._o i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v thou_o and_o such_o be_v all_o consecrate_a church_n and_o chapel_n and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n wise_o order_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o there_o in_o the_o accustom_a place_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o chancel_n of_o chancel_v altar_n fashion_v of_o church_n and_o the_o chancel_v shall_v remain_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o rubric_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v how_o chancel_v be_v in_o time_n past_o both_o for_o the_o fashion_n and_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o necessary_a appendix_n utensil_n and_o furniture_n all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o i_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o these_o word_n the_o chancel_v shall_v remain_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o time_n past_a the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o nave_n or_o body_n be_v build_v somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o very_a figure_n may_v mind_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o a_o sea_n toss_v and_o hurry_v with_o the_o troublesome_a wave_n and_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o divers_a temptation_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v safe_o through_o to_o our_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n but_o only_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v part_v into_o two_o principal_a part_n navis_fw-la the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrarium_fw-la the_o chancel_n the_o first_o the_o nave_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o join_v in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o chancel_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o sacred_a person_n the_o nave_n represent_v the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o chancel_n typify_v heaven_n or_o as_o symeon_n thessaly_n apply_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 17._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o nave_n represent_v the_o visible_a or_o low_a heaven_n or_o paradise_n the_o light_n shine_v alost_a represent_v the_o
fuisset_fw-la postremo_fw-la reservamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la winton_n potestatem_fw-la visitandi_fw-la dictam_fw-la capellam_fw-la prout_fw-la alius_fw-la capellas_n infra_fw-la nostram_fw-la diocesin_n situatas_fw-la communiter_fw-la nuncupatas_fw-la peculiares_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la eisque_fw-la constet_fw-la a_o decenter_n in_o reparationibus_fw-la aliisqueâ—_n conservetur_fw-la &_o a_o omne_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decenter_n &_o secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la fiant_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la sic_fw-la reservamus_fw-la quoad_fw-la cetera_fw-la vero_fw-la praemissa_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o stabilimus_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la actu_fw-la demum_fw-la recitato_fw-la veneratur_fw-la denâ—o_fw-la atque_fw-la infit_fw-la bless_a be_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o have_v thy_o habitation_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o thy_o saint_n upon_o earth_n bless_v we_o beseech_v thou_o this_o day_n action_n unto_o thy_o people_n prosper_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n unto_o we_o yea_o prosper_v thou_o our_o handy_a work_n finitis_fw-la precationibus_fw-la istis_fw-la dominus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sedem_fw-la separatim_fw-la capessit_fw-la ubi_fw-la prius_fw-la populusque_fw-la univerâ—â—s_fw-la noâ—_n communicaturus_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la &_o porta_n clauditur_fw-la priâ—r_fw-la sacellanus_n pergit_fw-la legendo_fw-la sententias_fw-la â—â—as_fw-la hortatorias_fw-la ad_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la interea_fw-la dum_fw-la alter_fw-la saâ—ellanus_n singulos_fw-la communicaturos_fw-la adit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o patinam_fw-la argenteam_fw-la oblationes_fw-la colligit_fw-la collecta_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la 4._o 1._o 12._o s._n 2._o d._n quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la convertendam_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la huiâ—_n capellae_fw-la donandum_fw-la dercernit_fw-la caeteris_fw-la rebus_fw-la ordine_fw-la gestis_fw-la demum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sacram_fw-la mensam_fw-la redit_fw-la sacellanis_n utrisque_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquamulum_fw-la recedentibus_fw-la lotisque_fw-la manibus_fw-la panc_fw-la fracto_fw-la vino_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la effuso_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la admista_fw-la stans_fw-la ait_fw-la almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n eucharistiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la primo_fw-la loco_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la proximo_fw-la loco_fw-la tradit_fw-la fundatori_fw-mi quem_fw-la jam_fw-la coram_fw-la sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la in_o genua_fw-la supplicem_fw-la collocarant_n dein_fw-ge utrique_fw-la sacellano_n ad_fw-la caeteros_fw-la vero_fw-la pergentem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la atque_fw-la panem_fw-la iis_fw-la tradentem_fw-la prio_fw-la sacellanus_n subsequitur_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la ordine_fw-la porrigit_fw-la cum_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la effuderat_fw-la non_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la ex_fw-la poculo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la stabat_fw-la effundit_fw-la admistaque_fw-la aqua_fw-la recitat_fw-la clare_v verba_fw-la illa_fw-la confecratoria_fw-la finita_fw-la tandem_fw-la exhibitione_n dominus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_n septentrionem_fw-la in_o genibus_fw-la recitante_fw-la quoque_fw-la populo_fw-la ait_fw-la our_o father_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n concludit_fw-la denique_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la precatione_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o thy_o servant_n to_o erect_v a_o house_n to_o thy_o worship_n and_o service_n by_o who_o pain_n care_n and_o cost_n this_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o finish_v bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n remember_v he_o o_o our_o god_n concern_v this_o wipe_v not_o out_o this_o kindness_n of_o his_o that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o make_v they_o true_o thankful_a to_o thou_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o the_o ease_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v by_o he_o well_o intend_v make_v they_o right_o to_o use_v it_o which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a fruit_n and_o to_o god_n most_o acceptable_a post_fw-la haec_fw-la vota_fw-la populum_fw-la stans_fw-la dimittit_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n hac_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o blesling_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o you_o and_o remain_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n consecratio_fw-la coemeterii_n statim_fw-la à _fw-la prandio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la adibus_fw-la suis_fw-la vicinis_fw-la fundator_fw-la capellae_fw-la satis_fw-la laute_fw-la appararat_fw-la domino_fw-la episcopo_fw-la atque_fw-la convenarum_fw-la magnae_fw-la frequentiae_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la reversis_fw-la alter_fw-la sacell_n anorum_fw-la praeit_fw-la our_o father_n etc._n etc._n post_fw-la responsas_fw-la psalmus_n 90._o recitatur_fw-la alternis_fw-la post_fw-la psalmum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la universa_fw-la multitudine_fw-la egreditur_fw-la capella_n atque_fw-la ad_fw-la orientalem_fw-la coemeterii_fw-la partem_fw-la stans_fw-la denuo_fw-la sciscitatur_fw-la captain_n smith_n for_o what_o have_v you_o call_v we_o hither_o again_o ille_fw-la schedulam_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la humillime_n porrigit_fw-la quam_fw-la praefatus_fw-la à _fw-la registris_fw-la recitat_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n smith_n of_o peer-tree_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n esquire_n r._n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o present_v unto_o you_o the_o state_n of_o the_o village_n of_o weston_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la the_o river_n can_v be_v pass_v whereby_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o the_o open_a field_n the_o water_n not_o be_v passable_a or_o if_o they_o dare_v venture_v over_o yet_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v follow_v with_o so_o little_a company_n as_o be_v no_o way_n seemly_a and_o thus_o much_o former_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o predecessor_n the_o r._n r._n f._n in_o god_n james_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n and_o petition_v to_o he_o make_v to_o give_v and_o to_o grant_v leave_n unto_o the_o say_v richard_n smith_n to_o enclose_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o a_o burial_n place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a river_n he_o favourable_o give_v licence_n and_o grant_v power_n unto_o the_o say_v richard_n smith_n so_o to_o do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seal_n bear_v date_n the_o 23._o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1617._o which_o place_n of_o burial_n be_v now_o enclose_v with_o a_o decent_a rail_n of_o timber_n at_o the_o only_a proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o he_o the_o say_v richard_n smith_n with_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v only_o and_o whole_o for_o christian_a burial_n for_o he_o the_o say_v richard_n smith_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o sincere_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v together_o humble_a suitor_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a of_o this_o diocese_n in_o god_n stead_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o freewill_n offer_v and_o to_o decree_v this_o ground_n sever_v from_o all_o former_a common_a and_o profane_a use_n and_o to_o sever_v it_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o special_a religious_a duty_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o coemeterie_n or_o place_n of_o christian_a burial_n as_o aforesaid_a wherein_o their_o body_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o so_o hold_v it_o for_o holy_a ground_n and_o use_v it_o according_o applying_z it_o to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o that_o only_a and_o that_o they_o will_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o and_o ever_o hereafter_o as_o need_n shall_v be_v see_v it_o convenient_o repair_v and_o fence_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o coemetery_n or_o bury_v place_n ought_v to_o be_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la paucis_fw-la interrogatis_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la confirmant_fw-la fundator_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la è_fw-la vicinia_fw-la lectio_fw-la prima_fw-la desumitur_fw-la è_fw-la 23._o gen._n secunda_fw-la lectio_fw-la destinabatur_fw-la è_fw-la prima_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 15._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la propter_fw-la angustias_fw-la temporis_fw-la omissa_fw-la tum_o dominus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o genua_fw-la ibi_fw-la submissus_fw-la precatur_fw-la o_o lord_n god_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o thy_o holy_a word_n as_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o